Professional Documents
Culture Documents
The universe and everything in it is made up solely of energy. There are no objects, just energy. This energy
emanates from a force (The Eagle) and radiates throughout the universe (The Eagle's Emanations) as an infinite
number of energy fields.
Humans are energy bubbles (luminous eggs) that arise from one of the 48 energy fields associated with the earth.
(Great Bands of Emanations) There are other non human bubbles arising from 7 different bands called inorganic
beings.
Humans begin perceiving when a vibrating portion of their emanations inside the luminous egg matches a
vibrating portion of outside emanations and fixates. The place where fixation occurs inside the luminous egg is
known as the assemblage point. The assemblage point is where perception takes place.
The position of the assemblage point determines what a human will perceive.
If the assemblage point is fixated habitually on one spot, this is called the first attention. (tonal)
If the assemblage point fixates somewhere other than the habitual spot, this is known as the second attention.
(nagual)
If the assemblage point fixates on all spots at once, this is known as the third attention. (fire from within)
The purpose of humans is to enhance our awareness through our life experiences then be taken back up into the
Eagle as food.
When humans are born, their assemblage point is very fluid and babies perceive many different things. (including
energy)
As babies get older, the assemblage point begins to fixate habitually based upon what people teach the baby. (tonal
of the times)
The habitual fixation of the assemblage point is reinforced daily so that all of our available energy is used to keep
it there. (ego) Our perception of reality therefore becomes fixed for life.
III. How can humans perceive the true nature of reality? (The Sorcerer's Way)
To experience the true nature of reality, a person has to move the assemblage point from its habitual position.
(called stopping the world)
To move the assemblage point, humans have to free up some of the energy keeping the habitual assemblage point
in place by
impeccability, recapitulation, not-doing, gazing, tensegrity, right way of walking, dreaming, etc. (This is the
bulk of the Sorcerer's Way)
being frightened, scared, starved, anything where the ego doesn't concentrate on itself.
After enough energy is freed up and the assemblage point is becoming fluid, the person then tries to permanently
move their assemblage point into a different position. (losing the human form)
After a person loses the human form or moves the assemblage point permanently, they are making decisions about
their life based on reality as energy. They are in flow with nature and act accordingly with it, no matter how
strange their actions may seem to a "normal" person. They are considered enlightened beings.
To enter the third attention which would allow them to bypass being food for the Eagle.
The Eagle is the source of the emanations.. FFW,58. The power that governs the destiny of all living beings is called the Eagle. EG,172 ...inconceivable dissolving force (Eagle)
in the universe, TAOD,149
THE EAGLE
WHY IS THE SOURCE OF ALL ENERGY CALLED THE EAGLE?
FOUR BLAZES REVEALED WHAT THE EAGLE IS LIKE TO THE OLD SORCERERS
As the seer gazes on the blackness that the Eagle is, four blazes of light reveal what the Eagle is like. The first blaze, which is like a bolt of lightening, helps the seer make out
the contours of the Eagle's body. there are patches of whiteness that look like an eagle's feathers and talons. A second blaze of lightening reveals the flapping, wind-creating
blackness that looks like eagle's wings. With the third blaze of lightening the seer beholds a piercing, inhuman eye. And the fourth and last blaze discloses what the Eagle is
doing. EG,173
THERE IS SOME MORTAL RISK, DREAMING AND ONE'S INTENT HELP PROTECT YOU
..there is no way to see the Eagle's emanations without running a mortal risk...the technique of dreaming can be used as a shield to protect themselves from the deadly blow of
the Eagle's emanations. FFW,191..The key to withstanding the Eagle's presence was the potency of one's intent.EG,243.
MAN'S AWARENESS HAS THE PROBLEM OF TAKING SOMETHING INCOMPREHENSIBLE AND MAKING IT COMPREHENSIBLE
The problem arises with man's awareness; it is his awareness that becomes entangled and confused... man's awareness is compelled to interpret. The result is a vision of the
Eagle and the Eagle's emanations. FFW,58. It is called an Eagle because it is simply a case of something unknowable vaguely resembling something known.. but that always
happens when impressionable people learn to perform acts that require great sobriety FFW,58 ...but there is no Eagle and no Eagle's emanations. What is out there is something
that no living creature can grasp. FFW,58.
Since the Eagle is made of energy, the Eagle only responds to energy. For a creature to have an affect upon the Eagle that creature must posess an excess of energy. See Intent.
The Eagle's energy is released as lines of energy. These energy lines are known as the Eagle's emanations, lines of the world or the Eagle's commands. To keep things simple,
only the terms Eagle's emanations or emanations will be used.
The Eagle's emanations are an infinite amount of lines of energy emitting from the Eagle (source of all the energy in the universe) which cover the entire universe. These eternal
threads of light are alive and aware, making up everything in the universe.
WHY ARE THE EAGLE'S EMANATIONS ALSO CALLED THE EAGLE'S COMMANDS?
THE EAGLE'S EMANATIONS ARE ALSO CALLED THE EAGLE'S COMMANDS THAT NO ONE CAN DISOBEY
Eagle's commands ....although DJ disliked calling the emanations commands, that is what they are: commands that no one can disobey. FFW,92 Seers who see the Eagle's
emanations often call them commands. FFW,59...
THERE IS NO WAY TO DESCRIBE WHAT THE EAGLE'S EMANATIONS ARE THEY MUST BE WITNESSED AS THE EAGLE WAS WITNESSED
there is no way to describe what the Eagle's emanations really are... a seer must witness them , FFW, 57 ...emanations are something indescribable..FFW,63 One can catch a
glimpse of them, as one can only catch a glimpse of the Eagle itself... , FFW, 57
THE EMANATIONS ARE GROUPED IN CLUSTERS CALLED THE GREAT BAND OF EMANATIONS
the Eagle's emanations are always grouped in clusters ..the old seers called those clusters the great bands of emanations. FFW,176.
THE GREAT BANDS ARE CLUSTERED IN NO REAL ORDER, LIKE A PILE OF HAY HELD IN MID-AIR.
The great bands are neither flat nor round, but indescribably clustered together, like a pile of hay, which is held together in midair by the force of the hand that pitched it. Thus,
there is no real order to the emanations; to say that there is a central part or that there are edges is misleading, but necessary to understanding. FFW,180
Each of the earth's 48 great bands of emanations produces numerous bubbles on each band. These bubbles are like containers that are filled with a portion of the band's
emanations. Each bubble may represent the emanations or energy associated with a living creature.
think of great bands as being like trees. All of them bear fruit; they produce containers filled with emanations; yet only eight of those trees bear edible fruit, that is, bubbles of
awareness. Seven have sour fruit, but edible nonetheless, and one has the most juicy, lucious fruit there is. FFW,178..
The earth's 48 great bands are divided into three sections: first, 40 bands that produce bubbles with emanations that produce no energetic awareness, second, 7 bands called the
inorganic being band that produce bubbles that represent creatures called inorganic beings, and finally, one band called the organic being band that produces bubbles that
represent creatures called organic beings.
THE ORGANIC BEINGS ARE BUBBLES FORMED ON DIFFERENT PLACES ON THE BAND: SOME IN THE CENTER AND SOME NEAR THE EDGES
Think of it as an enormously wide band of luminous filaments, luminous strings with no end. Organic beings are bubbles that grow around a group of luminous filaments.
Imagine that in this band of organic life some bubbles are formed around the luminous filaments in the center of the band, others are formed close to the edges; the band is
wide enough to aomadate every kind of organic being with room to spare. In such an arrangement, bubbles that are close to the edges miss altogether the emanations that are in
the center of the band, which are shared only by the bubbles that are aligned with the center. By the same token, bubbles in the center miss the emanations from the edges.
FFW,177.
THEY ARE OPAQUE AND DARKER THAN THE BANDS WITH AWARENESS
The other bands are darker, but with a quality of opaqueness. FFW,177..
WILL/INTENT
WHAT SUSTAINS OR CONTROLS THE EAGLE'S EMANATIONS?
WILL IS THE IMPERSONAL FORCE OF EAGLE'S EMANATIONS AND INTENT IS THE PERSONALIZED FORCE
will is the impersonal force of alignment which changes into intent, the personalized force, which is at the service of each individual...FFW,237 ...intent is the purposeful
guiding of will. FFW,190 they realized that will was the force that kept the Eagle's emanations separated and was not responsible for our awareness, but also for everything in
the universe. They saw that this force had total consciousness and that it sprang from the very fields of energy that made the universe. They decided then that intent was a more
appropriate name for it than will. POS,113,114. ...the new seers took a close look and called it will,the will of the Eagle's emanations or intent. FFW,98 ...alignment is a unique
force because it either helps the assemblage point, or it keeps it glued to its customary position....the aspect of alignment that keeps the assemblage point stationary is will ....
and the aspect that makes it shift is intent. FFW,237.. That blackness, that silence, gives rise to the intent to direct the second attention, to command it, to make it do things. This
is why it is called will. The intent and the effect are will.. they are tied together. EG,143
Will and Intent are essentially the same thing. Will is used when describing the force that is holding up the universe in an objective manner and intent is used when that force
changes due to some personal interaction. However, will has also been confusingly described as also a personalized power.
Will is something else, something very clear and powerful which can direct our acts. Will is something a man uses.. to win a battle which by all calculations, should lose. Will..
has to do with astonishing feats that defy our common sense. It is kind of a control over ourselves. Will is a power. And since it is a power it has to be controlled and tuned and
that takes time. SR,146.
DJ said that will can be described as the maxium control of the luminosity of the body as a field of energy; or it can be described as a level of proficiency, or a state of being
that comes abruptly into the daily life of a warrior at any given time. .EG,142.
Will was allegedly cultivated only by sorcerers. it came to the practitioners veiled in mystery and purportedly gave them the capacity to perform extraordinary acts. ,TOP,83.
what a sorcerer calls will is a power within ourselves. it is not a thought, or an object, or a wish. SR,147 What you yourself call will is character and strong disposition..what a
sorcerer calls will is a force that comes from within and attaches itself to the world out there. SR,148Will is what can make you sueed when your thoughts tell you that you're
defeated. Will is what makes you invulnerable. Will is what sends a sorcerer through a wall; through space; to the moon, if he wants. SR,147.
Whatever term is used, the meaning is the same.. there is a universal force which holds everything in place and that force can be manipulated. However, for simplicity we will
use the term which involves personal interaction - intent.
WHAT IS INTENT?
INTENT IS AN ABSTRACT UNMEASUREABLE, INDESCRIBABLE, INDEFINABLE, NEITHER GOOD NOR EVIL FORCE THAT YOU CANNOT SEE OR FEEL IT
AND YET IT EXISTS.
Intent is .....an unmeasurable, prevailing (, POS, 28), indescribable, indefinable (POS,235), ....something that cannot be seen or felt, something that does not seem to exist but
yet does. POS,170.. ...intent has no desires of its own. EG,149. .....there is no way of knowing what intent is. POS,134 it is an abstract force, neither good nor evil... TSC,85
Everything in the world is a force, a pull or a push. SRP,139... ....the force that changes and reorders things or keeps them as they are (POS, 28,97) force in the universe
POS,10, blind, impersonal, ceaseless burst of energy that makes us behave in the ways we do..FFW,189 ...made up of pure energy.. POS,112 the nagual never ends..it has no
limits..,TOP,138 Will is a force, a power. SR,148. intend it with your intent, which is the layer beneath your thoughts. TSC,142
INTENT CAN ONLY BE UNDERSTOOD THROUGH EXPERIENCE AND WE CAN ONLY TALK ABOUT ITS EFFECTS.
there is no way to talk about it except metaphorically.. TSC,40 the nagual is only effect. ,TOP,138. in order to talk about it we must borrow from the island of the tonal(reason),
therefore it is more convienient not to explain it but simply recount its effects. ,TOP,129. silent knowledge can't be reasoned out. It can only be experienced. POS,247 The left
side is perhaps comprehended, if comprehension is what takes place, with the total body, thus its resistence to conceptualization. EG,163.. By intending it, but not with your
thoughts.. Intent is so far away from thoughts that we can't talk about it; we can't even feel it. But we can certainly use it. TSC,142
Intent is continously being produced from the Eagle's emanations and is hitting us all the time. We are not aware that it is constantly hitting us but it is the force that gives us
both life and eventually caries us to our death. That force is named the rolling force.
ROLLING FORCE
WHAT IS THE ROLLING FORCE?
THE ROLLING FORCE IS THE INTENT FORCE FROM THE EAGLE'S EMANATIONS THAT CONTROL ALL ASPECTS OF LIFE AND DEATH FOR THE
ORGANIC AND INORGANIC BEINGS
The rolling force is an eternal line of iridescent rings or balls of fire, that roll onto living beings ceaselessly. FFW,243
The rolling force or balls of fire are expression of a force that pertains to all details of life and death. FFW,242. The rolling force is the means through which the Eagle
distributes life and awareness for safekeeping..but it is also a force..that makes all living beings die. FFW,243
THE BALANCE BETWEEN THE TWO FORCES(TUMBLING AND CIRCULAR) IS A DELICATE ONE
The balance of the two forces in every living being is a delicate one. FFW,248.
TUMBLING FORCE
WHAT IS THE TUMBLING FORCE?
THE TUMBLING FORCE IS THE PART OF THE ROLLING FORCE THAT RELATES TO DESTRUCTION AND DEATH
the tumbling aspect of the RF relates exclusively to destruction and death. FFW,247. a ceaseless force that strikes us every instant of our lives. FFW,241.
CIRCULAR FORCE
WHAT IS THE CIRCULAR FORCE?
THE CIRCULAR FORCE IS THE PART OF THE ROLLING FORCE THAT MAINTAINS LIFE AND AWARENESS, FULFILLMENT AND PURPOSE
the circular aspect.. is what maintains life and awareness, fulfillment and purpose. FFW,247. it strikes all living beings ceaselessly, but for a different purpose. It strikes them to
give them strength, direction, awareness; to give them life. FFW,248
YOU ONLY SENSE THE FEELINGS OF RINGS WHICH FIT ALL ORGANIC AND INORGANIC BEINGS
There are no circles to speak of, just a circular force..the feelings of rings..there are no different sizes either. It's one indivisible force that fits all living beings, organic and
inorganic. FFW,248.
ALL LIVING CREATURES ARE ENERGY BUBBLES MADE FROM THE EAGLE'S EMANATIONS
living creatures are really luminous beings that look like bubbles of whitish light...sentient beings are minute bubbles made out of those filaments, microscopic points of light,
attached to the infinite emanations... FFW,66,67 we are a feeling and that what we call our body is a cluster of luminous fibers that have awareness. TOP,94 (our energy body)..
it is linked to some luminous lines of energy crisscrossing the universe. TSC,138 The double is nearly infinite.. for just as the physical is in communication with other physical
bodies, the double is in communication with the universal life force. TSC,186 (the double) it is inherently the energy of a luminous being, EG,23 Luminous Beings ...the energy
essence of human beings TAOD, 5 we are luminous beings. We are perceivers. We are an awareness; we are not objects; we have solidity. We are boundless. TOP,97. human
beings are frail creatures composed of many layers of luminosity SRP,253
luminous egg, luminous ball (the egg)is our energy self (which is our double). TAOD,11 ..cocoons and containers are fields of energetic awareness. FFW,182 energy body,
other, double, self, (the dreaming body is known by different names FFW, 291) the energetic or nonrational side, which sorcerers call the double TSC,xii The ethereal
body.TSC,114. The other is the self..the double is the self TOP,46
Again, like the term intent, the energy body has many names. The term luminous egg/ball is the energy body but is used as the container of the energy body.
PURE ENERGY
Since it's pure energy, EG,23
IT WAS SHINY
..It was like you, but very shiny.(may refer to Naugal) SRP,149
How the energy body is described depends on the sorcere's interpretation.. in the end its just energy.
THE LUMINOSITY IS DETERMINED BY THE PARTICULAR PORTION OF EMANATIONS FOUND IN THAT PARTICULAR COCOON.
the luminosity of living beings is made by the particular portion of the Eagle's emanations they happen to have inside their luminous cocoons. FFW,66,67
ARE THE EMANATIONS INSIDE THE BUBBLES THE SAME AS THE EAGLE'S EMANATIONS OUTSIDE?
THE EMANATION PATTERNS ARE THE SAME INSIDE AND OUT BUT SOME OF OUR EMANATIONS ARE LOCATED AS MUCH AS 3 FEET OUTSIDE THE
PHYSICAL BODY.
The emanations inside and the emanations outside are the same filaments of light. FFW,66,67 Human beings are also composed of an incalculable number of the same
threadlike energy fields.POS,13, FFW,62 some beams of light or energy allegedly crisscross the earth... these beams do not fluctuate as everything else in the universe does, but
are fixed into a pattern. This pattern coincides with hundreds of points in the luminous body...since the luminous body is quite big, some of the points are as much as three feet
away from the physical body. In a sense they are outside of us, and yet they are not; they are on the periphery of our luminosity and thus still belong to the total body. EG,196.
WHAT DO YOU CALL THE EMANATIONS OUTSIDE THE PHYSICAL BODY BUT STILL WITHIN THE COCOON?
THE EMANATIONS INSIDE THE COCOON BUT LOCATED OUTSIDE THE PHYSICAL BODY IS CALLED THE ETHEREAL NET
The ethereal net is the luminosity that surrounds the physical body... TSC,134
THE LUMINOUS SHAPE KEEPS CHANGING THROUGHOUT TIME, OUR SHAPES TODAY ARE REALLY MORE LIKE A BALL AND THE EGG SHAPE IS
REALLY ASSOCIATED WITH PEOPLE OF ANCIENT TIMES.
Don Juan had the impression that our energy shape keeps on changing through time. He said that every seer he knew, himself included, saw that human beings are shaped more
like balls or even tombstones than eggs. But, once in awhile, and for no reason known to them sorcerers see a person whose energy is shaped like an egg. Don Juan suggested
that people who are egglike in shape today are more akin to people of ancient times. TAOD,5
THE EGG IS MUCH BIGGER THAN THE HUMAN BODY, 7 FT HIGH BY 4 FT WIDE
...much bigger than the human body TAOD, 5... they were enormous, perhaps seven feet high by four feet wide or even larger. EG,41
THE LUMINOUS EGGS ARE BRIGHT BLOBS OF LIGHT, VIBRANT AND FILLED WITH WHITENESS
....bright shapes that resemble giant eggs (a field of energy.) FFW, 115 The ones without spots... were dazzling bright... They were vibrant, filled with energy and whiteness.
EG,45The double is white, yellowish white, like the sun. SRP,123 .....a blob of light FFW,270 ..the dreaming body is really just a blob of light. FFW,198
LUMINOUS EGGS HAVE SETS OF LONG FIBERS COMING FROM THE NAVEL AREA
The most astonishing part of the egg-like creatures was a set of long fibers that came out of the area around the navel; those fibers were of the uttermost importance in the life of
a man. SR,106 Then I realized that the energy to move them had come from a sticklike protuberance that acted upon them as a tentacle. It was balanced at the midpoint of my
body.EG,155. everyman is in touch with everything else, not through his hands, though, but through a bunch of long fibers that shoot out from the center of his abdomen. SR,23
They are the tentacles that come out of a man's body which are apparent to any sorcerer who sees. SR,106.
THE EGGS SHOW EVERYTHING WE FEEL OR ARE IN IT'S FIBERS IN AREAS OF BRIGHTNESS
..we are luminous beings and everything we are or everything we feel shows in our fibers.. indications in the luminous fibers, areas of brightness. TOP,30.
YOU CAN TELL THE DIFFERENCE BY THE SHAPE OF SOME FILAMENTS CALLED ROOTS
Our visions differed in that she could distinguish men from women by the shape of some filaments that she called roots. EG,46
WOMEN HAVE THICK FILAMENTS GROWING INWARD FROM THE GENITALIA THAT ARE USED TO NOURISH THE EMBRYO
Women.. had thick bundles of filaments that resembled a lion's tail; they grew inward from the place of the genitalia....those roots were the givers of life. EG,46
MEN HAVE SHORT FILAMENTS THAT ARE FLOATING ALMOST SEPARATELY FROM THEIR LUMINOUS EGG
Men.. had short filaments that were alive and floating almost seperately from the luminous mass of their bodies. EG,46.
THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS A DOT WITH AN INTENSE SHINE IN THE LUMINOUS EGG.
Assemblage point...a round spot of intense brilliance, TAOD,7, POS,13 a dot with an intense shine, on the glow of awareness; FFW,239
IT IS LOCATED PERMANANTLY INSIDE THE LUMINOUS BALL, FLUSH WITH ITS SURFACE, HIGH ON THE GLOW OF AWARENESS
the AP is not in the physical body but in the luminous shell, in the cocoon itself. FFW,127......it has nothing to do with (the physical body )..but it is part of the luminous egg.
TAOD,11 permanently lodged inside the luminous ball, flush with its surface, TAOD,7, POS,13...it is high on the glow of awareness...almost on the crest, on the surface of the
cocoon.. FFW,239
IT IS LOCATED ABOUT 2 FEET BACK FROM THE CREST OF A PERSON'S RIGHT SHOULDER
about two feet back from the crest of a person's right shoulder blade.... TAOD,7, POS,13
THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT MAKES US PERCEIVE/IT IS THE MARK OF LIFE AND CONSCIOUSNESS BECAUSE DEAD PEOPLE DON'T HAVE ONE
...it makes us perceive...perception is assembled there, on that point...all living beings have such a point of brilliance, TAOD,7, POS,13, FFW,136......there is no trace of an
assemblage point on a dead being, because the assemblage point and its surrounding glow are the mark of life and consciousness. ..the glow is extremely dim in people who
have been rendered unconscious or are about to die and it is totally absent in corpses.
THE GLOW OF AWARENESS ALWAYS SURROUNDS THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT INTENSIFYING THE AMBER LUMINOSITY OF THE EMANATIONS
PASSING THROUGH THE GLOW.
(the glow of awareness) always surrounds it(the assemblage point), greatly intensifying the luminosity of the filaments passing directly through that glow. TAOD,7. (the glow
of) awareness is a glow in the cocoon of living beings... man's awareness is a glow of amber luminosity more intense than the rest of the cocoon.. FFW, 67,68 " called man's
band of awareness" FFW,239
WHERE IS IT LOCATED?
THE GLOW IS LOCATED ON A NARROW VERTICAL BAND ON THE EXTREME RIGHT SIDE OF THE SURFACE OF THE COCOON, RUNNING ITS ENTIRE
LENGTH OR IT IS ALWAYS WHERE THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS.
The glow is on a narrow vertical band on the extreme right side of the cocoon, running along its entire length. FFW, 67,68...
...normally the glow of awareness is seen on the surface of the cocoon of all sentient beings. FFW,130 ...the glow of awareness is always present wherever the assemblage point
is, perception is automatically assembled there. TAOD,8
WHAT IS THE PURPOSE OF THE EGG'S LONG FIBERS THAT COME OUT FROM THE NAVEL ARE?
THE FIBERS DO NOT PROTECT YOU BUT INSTEAD THEY GUIDE YOUR NAGUAL'S PERCEPTION LIKE THE WAY YOUR EYES GUIDE THE TONAL'S
PERCEPTION
I had long, powerful fibers, which were not there to protect me, for there was nothing to protect, or to be protected from, but that they were there to guide my nagual's perception
in very much the same way my eyes guided my normal tonal's perception. TOP,250 I had three thick tentacles in my midsection which I could use as crutches to lift up my
whole body. EG,260. the will was a force that emanated from the umbilical region through an unseen opening below the navel, an opening he had called the gap. TOP,82..... it
comes out through the belly, (navel area) where the luminous fibers are. One can feel it coming out (from the belly) SR,148 The energy needed in order to move and seek in
dreaming stems from the area an inch or two below the belly button. He called that energy will, or the power to select, to assemble. EG,136.
THE FIBERS JOIN A MAN TO HIS SURROUNDINGS AND KEEP HIM BALANCED AND STABLE
These fibers join a man to his surroundings; they keep his balance; they give him stability. SR,23.
WHEN A SORCERER SEES SOMEONE'S FIBERS THEY CAN TELL IF A PERSON IS SICK OR HEALTHY, BAD OR GOOD OR CAN SEE AND CAN DEAL WITH
THEM ACCORDINGLY
Sorcerers act toward people in accordance to the way they see their tentacles. SR,106 ..you can tell from the fibers if a person is healthy, or if he is sick or if he is mean, or
kind, or treacherous. You can also tell from the fibers if a person can see. SR,106. Had I known (CC) what was going to take place, my fibers would have been agitated and
would have interfered with DG. SR,107.
THE EGGS MOVE IN A UNPLEASANT,JERKY FLOATING MANNER LEAVING A DEEP FURROW IN THE ENERGY IN THE EARTH
....giant,luminous shape that floats, making, as it moves, a deep furrow in the energy of the earth, just as if the luminous shape had a taproot that was dragging. TAOD,5 the
luminous eggs did not walk. They moved in a floating manner, yet they were grounded. The way they moved was not pleasing. Their movements were stilted, wooden, and
jerky. When they were in motion the whole egg shape became smaller and rounder; they seemed to jump or jerk, or shake up and down with great speed. The result was a most
annoying nervous shivering. EG,44.
THE EGG HAS A GAP IN ITS COCOON JUST BELOW HIS NAVEL
Man has a gap below his navel. It's not really below the navel itself, but in his cocoon, at the height of his navel. The gap is more like a dent, a natural flaw in the otherwise
smooth cocoon. FFW,245. It is at the place of your luminous fibers (at your abdominal area) SR,147
EVERY LIVING CREATURE HAS A GAP, WITHOUT A GAP, YOU WOULD NEVER DIE.
Every living being has a gap. If it didn't have one it wouldn't die. FFW,246
OTHER ORGANIC BEINGS GAPS ARE SIMILAR TO MAN'S GAP BUT SOME ARE WEAKER AND SOME ARE STRONGER
the gaps of other organic beings are very much like man's; some are stronger than ours and others are weaker. FFW,246
HOW DOES THE EGG PROTECT ITSELF FROM THE ROLLING FORCE?
THE EGG HAS A PROTECTIVE SHIELD IN FRONT TO PROTECT US FROM THE TUMBLERS CALLED THR FRONT PLATE
..the front of the egglike cocoon of man has a protective shield, which seers call the front plate. FFW,240
THE FRONT PLATE IS AN ALMOST IMPREGNABLE SHIELD ONE FIFTH THE THICKNESS OF THE TOTAL COCOON
It is almost impregnable, unyielding shield that protects us against the onslaught of a peculiar force (death force)..FFW,238. The front plate is about one-fifth the thickness of
the total cocoon. FFW,240...
HOW DO PEOPLE SEE THE LUMINOUS EGGS?
THE LUMINOSITY OF A HUMAN CAN ALMOST BE SEEN THROUGH LOOKING BUT THE ONLY TRUE WAY IS BY THE SORCERER'S SEEING
Man's luminosity can be seen almost as if one were using the eyes alone. FFW,141 ...seers see them (assemblage and glow) without their eyes. TAOD, 7
DESCRIPTION OF SEEING A LUMINOUS EGG: CC SEES DJ AND DG AS TWO BALLS OF FIRE WITH FIBERS
As I kept staring at them, my eyes went involuntarily out of focus. I knew I had definitly crossed them, because I was seeing four of them. the left eye image of DJ became
superimposed on the right eye image of don Genaro; the result of the merger was that I saw an iridescent being standing in between don Juan and don Genaro....it was not a
man as I ordinarily see men. It was rather a ball of white fire; something like fibers of light covered it. ...I was seeing two strange elongated luminous objects. They looked like
white iridescent footballs with fibers, fibers that had a light of their own. TOP,217
HOW IS THE DOUBLE DIVIDED/HOW DOES THE ENERGY CIRCULATE IN THE ENERGY BODY?
THE DOUBLE IS DIVIDED INTO A LOWER (ABDOMEN) AND AN UPPER SECTION (CHEST) WHERE TWO DIFFERENT CURRENTS OF ENERGY CIRCULATE
He picked up a twig and drew an oval shape on the soft ground. Then he added a horizontal line that transected it midway. pointing to the two partitions...he explained that the
double is divided into a lower and an upper section, which corresponds roughly in the physical body to the abdomen and chest cavities. Two different currents of energy
circulate in these two sections. TSC,235
WHEN THESE TWO SECTIONS BECOME SEPARATED IN THE DOUBLE WE BECOME UNBALANCED
Usually, in life, these two energies become seperated in the double, causing weaknesses and unbalance in the physical body. TSC,236
THE DOUBLE IS ALSO DIVIDED INTO LEFT AND RIGHT SIDES WHERE TWO DIFFERENT PATTERNS OF ENERGY CIRCULATE
He drew another line, this time down the center of the elliptical shape, dividing it lengthwise into two, which, he stated, corresponds to the right and left sides of the body.
These two sides also have two specific patterns of energy circulation. TSC,236
LOWER SECTION
LOWER SECTION CIRCULATES ORIGINAL ENERGY WE HAD WHILE STILL IN THE WOMB
In the lower one circulates the original energy we had while still in the womb. TSC,235
UPPER SECTION
THE UPPER SECTION CIRCULATES THOUGHT ENERGY WHICH ENTERS OUR BODY WITH THE FIRST BREATH
In the upper section circulates the thought energy. This energy enters the body at birth with the first breath. TSC,235
THOUGHT ENERGY IS ENHANCED BY EXPERIENCE AND RISES UPWARD INTO THE HEAD
...he said that thought energy is enhanced by experience and rises upward into the head. TSC,235
RIGHT SECTION
ON THE RIGHT SIDE THE ENERGY CIRCULATES UP ON THE FRONT PART OF THE DOUBLE AND DOWN THE BACK SIDE OF IT
In the right side, energy circulates up on the frontal part of the double, and down on the back of it. TSC,236
LEFT SECTION
ON THE LEFT SIDE THE ENERGY CIRCULATES DOWN ON THE FRONT PART OF THE DOUBLE AND UP THE BACK SIDE OF IT
On the left side, energy circulates down on the frontal part of the double and up on the back. TSC,236
THE DOUBLE NEVER MAKES MISTAKES OR MISINTERPRETS THINGS/ALWAYS DIRECT AND TO THE POINT
You said it to my double just a moment ago. my double never ever makes mistakes or misinterprets things. TSC,218. It's your double that's talking. It's always direct and to the
point and since you have never allowed it expression, it is full of hatred and bitterness. TSC,222
THE PHYSICAL BODY IS JUST A COVERING OR A CONTAINER FOR OUR ENERGY BODY.
The physical body is a covering, a container if you will. TSC,133
THE BODY IS DIVIDED INTO THREE MAIN CHAMBERS OF ENERGY: ABDOMEN, CHEST AND HEAD
she went on to explain that the body is divided into three main chambers of energy: the abdomen, chest and head. She touched my stomach just below the navel, then my solar
plexus and then the center of my forehead. She explained that these three points are the key centers of the three chambers. TSC,71.
THE EXACT MIDPOINT OF THE BODY (WHICH YOU SHOULD MEASURE) IS A TRUE CENTER OF ENERGY IN ALL OF US
DJ had insisted that I measure my body to the hundredth of an inch and establish its exact midpoint, lengthwise as well as width. He had always said that such a point is a true
center of energy in all of us. FFW,125
THERE IS A DELICATE GLOW AROUND THE STOMACH AND IS ALWAYS BEING PULLED AROUND BY EVERYTHING
Human beings had a very delicate glow around the stomach and that glow was always being pulled by everything around.
SOME (GATES) ARE CLOSE TO THE SKIN, OTHERS ARE DEEP INSIDE THE BODY
Some (gates) are close to the skin, others are deep inside the body... TSC,159.
FIRST GATE
THE FIRST GATE IS IN THE SOLE OF THE FOOT AT THE BASE OF THE BIG TOE
By opening our gates... the first gate is in the sole of the foot, at the base of the big toe.. using his index finger and thumb as a vise, he pressed the round protuberance of my big
toe at the sole of my foot, and the toe joint at the top of my foot.. TSC,232
SECOND GATE
THE SECOND GATE IS THE AREA THAT INCLUDES THE CALVES AND THE INNER PART OF THE KNEE
The second gate is the area that includes the calves and the inner part of the knee.. TSC,232
THIRD GATE
THE THIRD GATE IS AT THE SEXUAL ORGANS AND TAILBONE
third is at the sexual organs and tailbone...TSC,232. I was just about to tell her that an enormous gate is in the sexual organs. TSC,160.
FOURTH GATE
THE FOURTH AND THE MOST IMPORTANT GATE IS IN THE AREA OF THE KIDNEYS..
the fourth and the most important is in the area of the kidneys.. TSC,232.
JUST BELOW THE NAVEL IS A KEY CENTER OF POWER AND THAT ALL BODY MOVEMENTS INCLUDING BREATHING MUST ENGAGE THIS POINT OF
ENERGY
....He explained that just below the navel was a key center of power and that all body movements, including one's breathing had to engage this point of energy...TSC,132..
FIFTH GATE
SIXTH GATE
SEVENTH GATE
THE HEAD HAS AN INVISIBLE LINE OF ENERGY COMING OUT DIRECTLY FROM THE TOP OF THE HEAD TO THE UNIVERSE'S ENERGY/ IT LINKS US TO
INTENT
She said that an invisible line of energy flows out directly from the top of the head, upward to the realm of not-being. Or it can flow from the realm of not-being down
into us via an opening at the very center of the top of the head. If you like, you can call it the life line that links us to a greater awareness... TSC, 114. For instance a line
of energy that extends up from the top of the head gives the double its purpose and direction. That line suspends and pulls the double whichever way it wants to go. If it
wants to go up, all it has to do is intend up. If it wants to sink into the ground, it just intends down. It's that simple. TSC, 138.
C.) AWARENESS/PERCEPTION
WHAT IS THE DEFINITION OF AWARENESS/PERCEIVING?
PERCEPTION AND AWARENESS ARE A SINGLE FUNCTIONAL, INEXTRICABLE UNIT WHICH HAD TWO DOMAINS.
The core of our being is the act of perceiving, and that the magic of our being was the act of awareness. For him perception and awareness were a single functional, inextricable
unit, a unit which had two domains. SRP,240.
THE EAGLE GIVES US AWARENESS BY MEANS OF 3 GIANT BUNDLES OF EMANATIONS THAT RUN THROUGH AND CRISSCROSS THE EIGHT GREAT
ORGANIC BANDS
The way that the Eagle bestows awareness is by means of three giant bundles of emanations that run through eight great bands. FFW,178,179 The three bundles with all their
casts crisscross the eight bands..FFW,180
ONE BUNDLE GIVES THE FEELING OF BEING BEIGE-PINK, ANOTHER PEACH AND THE OTHER AMBER.
One bundle gives the feeling of being beige-pink, something like the glow of pink-colored street lamps; another gives the feeling of being peach, like buff neon lights; and the
third bundle gives the feeling of being amber, like clear honey. So it is a matter of seeing a hue when seers see that the Eagle bestows awareness through its emanations..
religious men don't see God's love, but if they would see it, they would know that it is either pink, peach, or amber. FFW,178,179
THE PINK BUNDLE IS PLANTS, THE PEACH IS INSECTS AND THE AMBER BUNDLE IS ASSOCIATED WITH HUMANS AND ANIMALS
in the organic band, the pink bundle belongs mainly to plants, the peach band belongs to insects, and the amber band belongs to man and other animals. FFW,180 Man is
attached to the amber bundles. FFW,178,179
PINK AND PALE GREEN AMBER IS THE MOST COMMOM, ANIMALS ARE MORE YELLOW AND HUMANS MORE WHITE
Pink and pale-green amber are the most commom casts.FFW,179A human being, or any other living creature, has a pale yellow glow. Animals are more yellow, humans are
more white. SRP,210.
BLUE-AMBER IS UNUSUAL AND PURE AMBER IS MOST RARE, FOUND ONLY IN SORCERERS, SOME SORCERERESSES ARE GREENISH
Blue-amber is more unusual, but pure amber is by far the most rare. FFW,179 but a sorcerer is more amber, like clear honey in the sunlight. Some women sorceresses are
greenish. The Nagual said that those are the most powerful and the most difficult. SRP,210.
THE TOP LAYER IS WHITE WHICH IS THE PRESENT POSITION OF MAN'S ASSEMBLAGE POINT
The top layer is whitish; ( it is the hue of the present position of mankind's assemblage point TAOD,176) TAOD,176
ANOTHER LAYER ADJACENT TO THE WHITE LAYER IS CHARTREUSE WHICH IS A PAST HUE OF HUMANS
another, immediately adjacent to it, is chartreuse (a past hue of humans) TAOD,176
ANOTHER LAYER DISTANT TO THE WHITE LAYER IS AMBER WHICH IS THE HUE OF OLD AND NEW SORCERERS
and another one, more distant yet ,is amber (the hue of the ancient sorcerers and sorcerers of today) TAOD,176.
WE PERCEIVE SOMETHING WHEN WE MATCH THE EMANATIONS AT LARGE WITH A PORTION OF OUR OWN EMANATIONS
the portion of emanations inside man's cocoon is in there only for awareness, and that awareness is matching that portion of emanations with the same portion of emanations at
large. FFW,225 ...whatever we perceive is made up of portions of cocoons or vessels with emanations. FFW,182...to perceive is to match the emanations contained inside our
cocoon with those that are outside...FFW,62.
WHAT HAPPENS WHEN THE EMANATIONS AT LARGE PUTS PRESSURE ON OUR EMANATIONS?
OUR EMANATIONS STOP MOVING AND ARE FIXATED. THIS FIXATION IS THE AWARENESS OF EVERY SPECIFIC BEING
The outside luminosity attracts the inside one; it traps it, so to speak, and fixes it. The fixation is the awareness of every specific being. FFW,66,67 ....seers maintain, naturally,
that awareness always come from outside ourselves, that the real mystery is not inside us. Since by nature the emanations at large are made to fixate what is inside us. FFW,74
When seers see that the pressure of the emanations at large bears down on the emanations inside, which are always in motion, and makes them stop moving, they know that the
luminous being at that moment is fixated by awareness... this means that seers see something indescribable, the meaning of which they know without a doubt. It means that the
voice of seeing has told them that the emanations inside the cocoon are completely at rest and match some of those which are outside. FFW,74...
SORCERERS CAN TELL WHAT LIVING CREATURES CAN PERCEIVE BY KNOWING WHICH EMANATIONS AT LARGE WOULD MATCH THE EMANATIONS
INSIDE THEIR COCOON
seers can see for instance, the emanations inside any living creature and can tell which of the outside emanations would match them.. (would they know what those creatures
can perceive?)..FFW,62.
LIKE A MAGNET THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT PICKS AND GROUPS A SMALL NUMBER OF EMANATIONS (CLUSTERING) INTO A STEADY PERCEPTION OF
THE WORLD
...the assemblage point, by focusing its glowing sphere on the universe's filaments of energy that pass directly through it, automatically and without premeditation assembles
those filaments into a steady perception of the world. TAOD,7, POS,13... The AP is like a luminous magnet that picks emanations and groups them together whenever it moves
within the bounds of man's band of emanations. FFW,142
THE GLOW OF AWARENESS TOUCHES THE EMANATIONS AND THEY BECOME ACTIVE AND THEN CAN BE ALIGNED
when the glow of awareness touches them (the emanations) they become active and can be aligned with the corresponding emanations at large. Once that happens the unknown
is perceived and becomes the known. FFW,226.
THE BUNDLES OF EMANATIONS INSIDE THE COCOON BECOME ALIGNED WITH THE EMANATIONS AT LARGE
the AP radiates a glow that groups together bundles of encased emanations. These bundles then become aligned, as bundles, with the emanations at large. Clustering is carried
out even seers deal with the emanations that are never used. FFW,142.. when we, as serious adult human beings, look at a tree.. our AP align an infinite number of emanations
and achieve a miracle. Our AP make us perceive a cluster of emanations that we call tree. FFW,157
THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT ALSO HAS THE ABILITY TO MAKE US DISREGARD EMANATIONS
for the effect of the AP is not only to make us perceive clusters of emanations, but also to make us disregard emanations. FFW,142
SKIMMING IS WHEN THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT USES ONLY SOME PARTS OF THE EMANATIONS ALREADY SELECTED FOR ALIGNMENT AND MAKES
OUR PERCEPTION MORE REFINED
..the AP not only effects the alignment needed for perception, but also obliterates the alignment of certain emanations in order to arrive at a greater refinement of perception, a
skimming, a tricky human construct with no parallel...man's AP takes some parts of the emanations already selected for alignment and makes a more palatable construct with it.
FFW,157
IT'S VERY IMPORTANT TO BE ABLE TO FIX THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT FOR THAT GIVES THE NEW PERCEPTION ORDER AND CLARITY. THIS IS CALLED
ACQUIRING COHESION
..that as important as it is to displace the assemblage point, it is even more important to make it stay fixed on its new position, wherever that new position might be.TAOD,77
..to enter in the second attention by retaining the assemblage point on its new position and keeping it sliding back to its original spot. TAOD,16 To fixate the assemblage point
on any new spot means to have acquired cohesion..you have been doing just that in your dreaming practices. TAOD,16 ...( to perceive a new and total world there must be
energetic uniformity and cohesion. Just like we perceive this world...with an energetic self as a cohesive luminous egg....this is acquired by moving the assemblage point into a
certain position and fixing it there.) TAOD,14. ..you needed cohesion,that is, you needed to maintain your assemblage point fixed on that position. TAOD,77
THE MORE RIGID AND STATIONARY THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS, THE GREATER CONFIDENCE IN OURSELVES AND THE GREATER FEELING OF
KNOWING THE WORLD
..the more rigid and stationary it is,the greater our confidence in ourselves, the greater our feeling of knowing the world, of being able to predict. TAOD,73...
CRAZY PEOPLE CANNOT FIX THEIR ASSEMBLAGE POINTS SO THEY ONLY EXPERIENCE CHAOS
..insane people imagine a reality of their own because they don't have any preconceived purpose at all. Insane people bring chaos into the chaos. Sorcerers bring order to the
chaos. TAOD,78
THE POSITION OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT DICTATES HOW WE ACT, FEEL AND PERCEIVE
the position of the AP dictates how we behave and how we feel.. FFW,218 Don Juan said that perception is the hinge for everything man is or does, and that perception is ruled
by the location of the assemblage point POS, 70 Everything we think, everything we say depends on the position of the assemblage point. POS,101.. the coherent but irrational
realization that everything is inextricably tied to the position where the AP is located. FFW,302. The particular alignment that we perceive as the world is the product of the
specific spot where our AP is located on our cocoon. FFW,126 ...the position of the AP is what dictates what our senses perceive. FFW,143. Our senses perceive the way they
do because a specific feature of our awareness forces them to do so.. FFW,53
PERCEPTION DEPENDS ON WHICH EMANATIONS OF YOURS ARE BEING ALIGNED WITH THE EMANATIONS AT LARGE.
..it is a condition of alignment.. the emanations inside the cocoon become aligned with those outside that fit them. FFW,66,67
WHEN THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS ON ITS HABITUAL POSITION PERCEPTION AND AWARENESS SEEMS TO BE NORMAL
...when the assemblage point is on its habitual position, perception and awareness seems to be normal.. TAOD, 6 .....(our world) exists in the habitual position of the
assemblage point. TAOD,64 ...
THE EARTH'S BOOST AND THE ROLLING FORCE ALSO HELP OUR AP MOVE.
two forces that aid our AP to move: the earth's boost and the rolling force. FFW,275
IF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT MOVES,THEN OUR PERCEPTION MOVES ACCORDINGLY BECAUSE WE USE MILLIONS OF NEW EMANATIONS
...when the assemblage point is displaced to another position, a new conglomerate of millions of luminous energy filaments come together on that point. TAOD,8 Therefore, if
that point changes positions, man's perception of the world changes accordingly. The sorcerer who knew exactly where to place his assemblage point could become anything he
wanted. POS, 70 If the AP is displaced from that position, the world will cease to be what it is to us. FFW,302. If the AP aligns emanations inside the cocoon in a position
different from its normal one, the human senses perceive in inconceivable ways FFW,144.
ANY MOVEMENT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT NO MATTER HOW SLIGHT RESULTS IN A NEW PERCEPTION
..no matter how minute the displacement, different and unaccoustomed energy filaments begin to pass through it, engaging awareness and forcing the assembling of those
unaccoustomed energy fields into a steady, coherent perception. TAOD,19 ..when their assemblage points and surrounding glowing sphere are on a different position than the
habitual one, their unusual behavior seems to be the proof that their awareness is different, that they are perceiving in a different manner. TAOD, 6, POS,13..
THE FARTHER THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT MOVES, THE MORE UNUSUAL OUR PERCEPTION
..the greater the displacement of the assemblage point from its customary position, the more unusual the consequent behavior and, evidently, the consequent awareness and
perception. TAOD,11 the oddity of my sensorial experience was determined by the depth to which my AP had moved into man's band of emanations. FFW,139.
THE DEEPER THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT MOVES, THE HARDER IT IS TO EXPLAIN THE NEW KNOWLEDGE
..the deeper the assemblage point moves, the greater the feeling that one has knowledge and no words to explain it. POS,93
ALL THE EXPERIENCES THAT WE LIVE ARE RECORDED WHATEVER POSITION THE AP IS FIXED AT
(the position of the assemblage point records all the experiences that we live under that position..like bookkeeping) TAOD,145 ..information, in the form of experiences in the
complexity of awareness can be stored there.(shift in AP).. the information is stored in the experience itself..POS,245,246
SOMETIMES THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT MOVES BY ACCIDENT AND AVERAGE PEOPLE EXPERIENCE IT BY BECOMING TONGUE TIED AND CONFUSED
Sometimes the AP of average persons can move without a known cause and without their being aware of it, except that they become tongue-tied, confused and evasive. POS,93
WHEN MAN'S AP MOVES BEYOND A CRUCIAL LIMIT, THE RESULTS ARE ALWAYS THE SAME FOR EVERY MAN. THE TECHNIQUES TO MAKE IT MOVE
MAY BE AS DIFFERENT AS THEY CAN BE, BUT THE RESULTS ARE ALWAYS THE SAME
.....when man's AP moves beyond a crucial limit, the results are always the same for every man. The techniques to make it move may be as different as they can be, but the
results are always the same, meaning that the AP assembles other worlds aided by the boost from the earth...the boost from the earth is the same for every man. FFW,232.... the
awareness of the earth can give us the boost to align other great bands of emanations and the force of that new alignment makes the world vanish. FFW,235.
THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT CAN EVEN ASSEMBLE TOTAL OTHER WORLDS ENTIRELY DIFFERENT FROM OURS WHEN IT MOVES BEYOND A CERTAIN
LIMIT
once that AP moves beyond a certain limit, it can assemble worlds entirely different from the world we know. FFW,160.... when the AP assembles a world, that world is total.
FFW,235.
A SHIFT IS A DISPLACEMENT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT TO ANY POSITION ON THE SURFACE OF THE LUMINOUS BALL
....A displacement to any position on the surface or in the interior of the luminous ball. TAOD,9 a shift was a small movement within the energy fields we perceived as the
world of everyday life. POS,225
A MOVEMENT IS A DISPLACEMENT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT TO A POSITION OUTSIDE THE LUMINOUS BALL/BEYOND THE HUMAN REALM
A displacement to a position outside the luminous ball..engage filaments of energy beyond the human realm TAOD,9, A movement was a profound change of position, so
extreme that the assemblage point might even reach other bands of energy within our total luminous mass of energy fields POS,225. The assemblage point can be made to move
to positions outside the luminous egg, into the energy filaments of the universe at large. TAOD,19
WHEN THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT MOVES OUTSIDE THE LUMINOUS EGG THE ENERGY SHAPE OF A HUMAN CHANGES LIKE INTO A SMOKING PIPE
AND KEEPS CHANGING UNTIL THE BALL BECOMES A THIN LINE OF ENERGY
.....(when the assemblage point moves outside the energy shape it pushes the countour of the energy shape out, without breaking its energy boundaries)...the end result is a total
change in the energy shape of a human being. Instead of a ball or an egg, he becomes something resembling a smoking pipe. The tip of the stem is the assemblage point, and the
bowl of the pipe is what remains of the luminous ball. If the assemblage point keeps moving, a moment comes when the luminous ball becomes a thin line of energy. TAOD, 12
ANY MOVEMENT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS LIKE DYING, EVERYTHING GETS DISCONNECTED AND THEN RECONNECTED WHERE THE
AMPLIFICATION OF ENERGY IS FELT AS A KILLING ANXIETY, IT PASSES AND IS NOT DANGEROUS
Any movement of the AP is like dying.. everything in us gets disconnected, then reconnected again to a source of much greater power. That amplification of energy is felt as a
killing anxiety. ..it passes and is not dangerous..POS,157...(the currents feel like a mild discomfort, a vague sensation of sadness followed immediately by euphoria...explained
by people as unexplainable, illfounded moodiness.) TAOD, 11
OUR ENERGY SHAPE IS KEPT TOGETHER BY THE FIXATION OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT, IF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT FIXATION CHANGES THEN
THE SHAPE AND POSITION OF OUR ENERGY WILL CHANGE ACCORDINGLY
We are energy that is kept in a specific shape and position by the fixating the position of the AP..if that location is changed, the shape and position of that energy will change
accordingly. TAOD,103,104
WE ARE REALLY ASLEEP WHEN THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT SHIFTS AND YOU WOULD APPEAR TO PEOPLE A BIT DIZZY
technically, as soon as the AP shifts, we are asleep. you are absolutely asleep without having to be streched out.. If people in a normal state of awareness saw you now, you
would appear to them to be a bit dizzy, even drunk. FFW,269,270. to move the AP away from its natural setting and to keep it fixed at a new location is to be asleep..FFW,238
THE EMANATIONS AT LARGE MAKES US PERCEIVE CERTAIN THINGS BUT THE MEANING OF WHAT WE PERCEIVE IS OUR COMMAND, OUR GIFT OF
MAGIC
...the force of the emanations at large..makes our AP select certain emanations and cluster them for alignment and perception. That's the command of the Eagle, but all the
meaning that we give to what we perceive is our command, our gift of magic. FFW,152
WE RECOGNIZE THINGS BECAUSE OF OUR SENSES, OUR PERCEPTION AND OUR THOUGHT GIVES THINGS NAMES
We can recognize it as a leaf because of our senses, our instruments of perception, and our thought that gives things names. TSC,188.
WITHOUT OUR SENSES, PERCEPTION WE WOULD EXPERIENCE THINGS AS ONLY ABSTRACT, PURE, UNDIFFERENTIATED ENERGY
Without them, the leaf is abstract, pure, undifferentiated energy. The same unreal, ethereal energy that flows through this leaf flows through and sustains everything. We, like
everything else, are real on the one hand, and only appearances on the other. TSC,188. In the cave, you were able to perceive my presence with your double. And it was only
when your reason woke up that you doubted that your experience had been real. TSC,137.
REALITY IS ONLY PERCEPTION/ITS WHAT YOU FELT/WHEN PERCEPTION EXPANDS NOTHING IS REAL AND NOTHING IS IMAGINARY
The trouble with you is that you understand things in only one way. You don't think a man flies; and yet a brujo can move a thousand miles in one second to see what is going
on. He can deliver a blow to his enemies long distances away. So, does he or doesn't he fly? Now, if he had simply watched you, he might have seen you flying, or he might
not. That depends on the man. TDJ,128. That is all there is in reality-what you felt. TDJ,138. When perception expands, nothing is real and nothing is imaginary... There is only
perception Close your eyes and find out for yourself. TSC.132..
THE WORLDS THEMSELVES ARE NOT MIRAGES BUT RATHER IT IS THE NEW FIXATION OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT WHICH PRODUCES THE
ILLUSION OF TRUE REALITY
The soundness of the world is not a mirage...the mirage is the fixation of the AP on any spot. When seers shift their AP, they are not confronted with an illusion, they are
confronted with another world; that new world is as real as the one we are watching now, but the new fixation of their AP, which produces that new world, is as much of a
mirage as the old fixation. FFW,303.
WHAT IS THE CRITERIA FOR A REAL PERCEPTION OR A REAL WORLD/HOW DO WE KNOW WHAT WE EXPERIENCE IS REAL?
IF WE SEE AN ENERGY ITEM IN OUR DREAM, WE ARE DEALING WITH A REAL WORLD
in dreams, if they see the energy of an item, they know they are dealing with a real world, no matter how distorted that world may appear to their dreaming attention. If they
can't see the energy of an item, they are in an ordinary dream and not in a real world. TAOD, 164
THERE ARE WORLDS THAT ARE AS REAL, UNIQUE, ABSOLUTE AND AS ENGULFING AS OUR OWN WORLD IS
He asserted that even though we have been energetically conditioned to perceive solely our world, we still have the capability of entering into those other realms, which are as
real, unique, absolute, and engulfing as our own world is. TAOD, ii
AWARENESS BEGINS WHEN THE EMANATIONS AT LARGE PUTS PERMANENT PRESSURE ON OUR EMANATIONS
awareness begins with the permanent pressure that the emanations at large exert on the ones trapped inside the cocoon. This pressure produces the first act of consciousness; it
stops the motion of the trapped emanations, which are fighting to break the cocoon waiting to die. FFW,91
ALL LIVING CREATURES ARE MADE UP OF A CERTAIN NUMBER OF THE EAGLE'S EMANATIONS AND THESE EMANATIONS DETERMINE THE RANGE
OF AWARENESS OF EACH ORGANISM
all living creatures are forced to employ the Eagle's emanations without ever knowing what they are. They also realized that organisms are constructed to grasp a certain range
of those emanations and that every species has a definite range. FFW,60
DO CREATURES PERCEIVE THE SAME WHEN THE EMANATIONS AT LARGE EXERT PRESSURE ON THE SAME EMANATIONS?
THE PERCEPTIONS ARE DIFFERENT BECAUSE THEIR COCOON REACTS TO THAT PRESSURE IN EVERY CONCEIVABLE WAY
This pressure (from the emanations at large) is the same in all sentient beings. Yet the results of that pressure are vastly different among them, because their cocoons react to
that pressure in every conceivable way.FFW,74
THE DEGREE OF AWARENESS DEPENDS ON HOW MUCH PRESSURE THE CREATURE IS CAPABLE OF ALLOWING THE EMANATIONS AT LARGE TO PUT
ON OUR EMANATIONS
The degree of awareness of every sentient being.. depends on the degree to which it is capable of letting the pressure of the emanations at large carry it. FFW,75..
THE COCOON ISOLATES THE EMANATIONS THAT ARE INSIDE AND THEREBY DIRECTS THE PRESSURE
This pressure determines the degree of awareness that every living being has....but the cocoon isolates the emanations that are inside its web and thereby directs the pressure.
FFW,66,67
A BAND OF EMANATIONS BECOMES VERY BRIGHT AND GLOWS WITH ACCUMULATION OF EXPERIENCE
...seers knew that man's awareness grows because that at a given time in the growth of human beings a band of the emanations inside their becomes very bright; as human
beings accumulate experience, it begins to glow. In some instances, the glow of this band of emanations increases so dramatically that it fuses with the emanations from the
outside.... they concluded that awareness is the raw material and attention the end product of maturation. FFW,82.
These two types of awareness are called the tonal and the nagual.
WHAT IS ATTENTION?
ATTENTION IS SOMETHING YOU DEVELOP UNTIL IT COVERS ALL OF THE HUMAN POSSIBILITIES
It develops from raw animal awareness until it covers the entire gamut of human alternatives. Seers perfect it even further until it covers the whole scoop of human
possibilities.... FFW,82
THERE ARE THREE TYPES OF ATTENTION FOR HUMAN BEINGS: THE FIRST ATTENTION,THE SECOND ATTENTION AND THE THIRD ATTENTION EACH
OF THEM ARE AN INDEPENDENT DOMAIN, COMPLETE IN ITSELF
Seers say that there are three types of attention.. they mean it just for human beings, not all sentient beings in existence. But the three are not just types of attention, they are
rather three levels of attainment. They are the first, second and third attention, each of them an independent domain, complete in itself. FFW,83..
THE FIRST AND SECOND ATTENTION ARE FOUND WITHIN THE HUMAN DOMAIN
THE HUMAN DOMAIN CONSISTS OF ALL OF THE EAGLE'S EMANATIONS THAT RUN THROUGH OUR LUMINOUS BODY/IT IS A SMALL PORTION
COMPARED TO THE ENTIRE AMOUNT OF EAGLE'S EMANATIONS
Human domain.. is the energy filaments that pass through the entire luminous ball. TAOD,9 ..this is whatever energy filaments pass through the space within the ball's
boundaries. TAOD, 15. a small portion of the Eagle's emanations is within reach of human awareness, FFW,59,60
1.) THE HUMAN KNOWN - (FIRST ATTENTION, EMPHASIZED EMANATIONS, USED EMANATIONS IN MAN'S BAND OF AWARENESS)
2.) THE HUMAN UNKNOWN - (SECOND ATTENTION, UNUSED EMANATIONS IN MAN'S BAND OF AWARENESS)
THE DISREGARDED EMANATIONS WITHIN MAN'S BANDS ARE KIND OF A PREAMBLE TO THE UNKNOWN PROPER
The disregarded emanations within man's bands are thought of as a sort of preamble to the unknown, FFW,127,128 ..the unknown is merely the emanations discarded by the
FA. FFW,142.. inside man's cocoon the unknown is the emanations untouched by awareness. FFW,226...
THE UNKNOWN PROPER CONSISTS OF THE BULK OF EMANATIONS WHICH ARE NOT PART OF THE HUMAN BAND WHICH ARE NEVER EMPHASIZED
the unknown proper consisting of the bulk of emanations which are not part of the human band and which are never emphasized. Seers call them the left side awareness, the
nagual, the other world, the unknown, the second attention. FFW,127,128
WORLDS THAT ARE BEYOND COMPREHENSION, INCONCEIVABLE WORLDS WITH NO TRACE OF HUMANNESS IN THEM...worlds that are beyond
comprehension, inconceivable worlds with no trace of human antecedants in them. TAOD,9, POS,225.
THE UNKNOWN ARE THE BANDS WHERE HUMAN TRAITS DO NOT FIGURE AT ALL
...The emanations that are inside the cocoon but out of the bounds of man's band can be perceived but in really indescribable ways.. they're not the human unknown, as is the
case with the unused emanations in the band of man, but the nearly immeasurable unknown where human traits do not figure at all. FFW,143
THE NONHUMAN UNKNOWN/WORLDS OUTSIDE THE BAND BUT WE CAN STILL PERCEIVE
Nonhuman unknown is ..freedom from being human. Inconceivable, worlds that are outside the band of man but that we can still perceive...all-inclusive worlds..like the one
where we live; total worlds with endless realms...(get) only with a movement of the AP.. requires a great deal of detachment and no self-importance whatsoever. TAOD,80,81
THE THIRD ATTENTION IS FOUND OUTSIDE THE HUMAN DOMAIN OR THE LUMINOUS COCOON
THE FIRST ATTENTION IS THE ABILITY OF AVERAGE PEOPLE TO PLACE THEIR AWARENESS ON THE ORDINARY WORLD OF EVERYDAY LIFE
CALLED THE TONAL/ATTENTION OF THE TONAL
the capacity of average people to perceive and place their awareness on the ordinary world of everyday life. SRP,240... and described it as our awesome taken-for-granted
ability to impart order to our perception of our daily world. SRP,240 the awareness of our daily world TAOD, ? ....it is the consciousness that every normal person has
developed in order to deal with the daily world; EG,18. he added that ordinarily our awareness is placed on the energy that circulates in the right side of the double, which
results in our ability to think and reason and be effective in dealing with ideas and people. TSC,236
FIRST DOMAIN/FIRST RING OF POWER/ RIGHT SIDE OF MAN/NORMAL AWARENESS/TONAL ..where the first attention prevails. EG,163. /EMPHASIZED
EMANATIONS/THE KNOWN/THIS WORLD/ REALITY/ RATIONALITY/COMMON SENSE ..also called the first ring of power SRP,240 a small one, called the first
attention TAOD, ? the right side of man. FFW,9 normal awareness. EG,163 The new seers call the emphasized emanations the right side, normal awareness, the tonal, this
world, the known, the first attention. The average man calls it reality, rationality, common sense. FFW,127.
EVERYTHING WE ARE OR CAN POSSIBLY THINK OF IS TONAL/IT RULES OUR LIVES/IT ORGANIZES OUR WORLD
the first attention in man is animal awareness, which has been developed, through the process of experience, into a complex, intricate, and extremely fragile faculty that takes
care of the day-to-day world in all its innumerable aspects. In other words, everything that one can think about is part of the first attention.. it is everything we are as average
men....by virtue of such an absolute rule over our lives, the FA is the most valuable asset that the average man has. FFW,83 the tonal is in everything. The tonal which is in
everything could be easily apprehended by our senses, SRP,199 The tonal is the social person. TOP,120 the tonal is the organizer of the world.. Perhaps the best way of
describing its monumental work is to say that on its shoulders rests the task of setting the chaos of the world in order. It is not farfetched to maintain.. that everything we know
and do as men is the work of the tonal. TOP,120. The right side, which he called the tonal, encompasses everything the intellect can conceive of. EG,163 The tonal is everything
we are..name it!..anything we have a word for is the tonal. And since the tonal is its own doings, then everything, obviously, has to fall under its domain. TOP,121.The tonal is
everything we know. TOP,122. The tonal is everything..and that includes not only us, as persons, but everything in our world. it can be said that the tonal is everything that
meets. TOP,122 the tonal is everything we think the world is composed of. TOP,125 The important factor to keep in mind is that everything we know about ourselves and
about our world is on the island of the tonal. TOP,124... the tonal was the order that we are aware of in our daily world and also the personal order that we carry through life on
our shoulders, like they had carried that table and bundle. The personal tonal of each of us was like that table in the valley, a tiny island filled with things we are familiar with.
SRP,255..
THE TONAL MAKES SENSE OUT OF THE THINGS/IT PUTS ORDER IN OUR PERCEPTIONS
At this moment..what is engaged in trying to make sense out of our conversation is your tonal; without it there would only be weird sounds and grimaces and you wouldn't
understand a thing I'm saying. TOP,120,121. ...order in our perception is the exclusive realm of the tonal; only there can our actions have a sequence.. TOP,263.Therefore the
view of the tonal is a tool, and as such it is not only the best tool but the only one we got. TOP,263.
THE TONAL IS BUT A REFLECTION OF THAT INDESCRIBABLE UNKNOWN FILLED WITH ORDER
The tonal of every one of us is but a reflection of that indescribable unknown filled with order; TOP,268. I've tricked your reason into believing that the tonal was accountable
and predictable...Genaro and I have laboured to give you the impression that only the nagual was beyond the scope of explanation; the proof that the tricking was successful is
that at this moment it seems to you that in spite of everything you have gone through, there is still a core that you can claim as your own, your reason. That's a mirage. Your
precious reason is only a center of assemblage, a mirror that relfects something which is outside of it. Last night you witnessed not only the indescribable nagual but also the
indescribable tonal. TOP,267
..the last piece of the sorcerers explanation says that reason is merely reflecting an outside order and that reason knows nothing about that order; it cannot explain it, in the same
way it cannot explain the nagual. Reason can only witness the effects of the tonal, but never could it understand it, or unravel it. The very fact that we are thinking and talking
points out an order that we follow without ever knowing how we do that, or what the order is. TOP,267..
I can add now that through the reason, no matter what we do with it, or how we do it, we are merely witnessing the effects of the tonal. TOP,267,268.
THERE IS NO WAY OF DESCRIBING WHAT IS BEYOND THE TONAL BECAUSE ANYTHING YOU SAY WOULD BECOME PART OF THE TONAL
(what is out there beyond the tonal island?)..there is no way of answering that. If I would say, Nothing, I would only make the nagual part of the tonal. All I can say is that
there, beyond the island, one finds the nagual....TOP,127
EACH PERSON HAS A TONAL AND THERE IS ALSO A COLLECTIVE TONAL CALLED THE TONAL OF THE TIMES
The tonal is an island. TOP,123. There is a personal tonal for every one of us, and there is a collective one for all of us at any given time, which we can call the tonal of the
times. TOP,124.
THE TONAL CANNOT CREATE OR CHANGE ANYTHING BUT IT MAKES THE WORLD BECAUSE IT FUNCTION IS TO JUDGE, ASSESS AND WITNESS/IT
MAKES UP THE RULES BY WHICH IT APPREHENDS THE WORLD
the tonal is what makes the world. the tonal makes the world only in a manner of speaking. It cannot create or change anything, and yet it makes the world because its function
is to judge, and assess, and witness. I say that the tonal makes the world because it witnesses and assesses it according to tonal rules. In a very strange manner the tonal is a
creator that doesn't create a thing. In other words, the tonal makes up the rules by which it apprehends the world...so in a manner of speaking, it creates the world. TOP,123. the
tonal did not create anything, but only witnessed and assessed. TOP,139.
WHAT POSITION OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT DOES THE TONAL RESULT FROM?
THE TONAL RESULTS FROM THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT BEING FIXATED ON ITS PRESENT POSITION
the fixation of the assemblage point on its habitual position. TAOD, ?
WHAT GREAT BANDS DOES THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT ASSEMBLE IN THE FIRST ATTENTION?
OUR ASSEMBLAGE POINT ASSEMBLES TWO BANDS; ONE IS THE ORGANIC BAND AND THE OTHER IS A BAND THAT HAS ONLY STRUCTURE, BUT NO
AWARENESS
The world that our AP assembles for our normal perception is made up of two bands; one is the organic band, the other is a band that has only structure, but no awareness.
FFW,182
HE SUGGESTED I SHOULD RELAX, SHUT OFF THE INTERNAL DIALOGUE AND LET GO, MERGING WITH THE PERSON BEING OBSERVED
He suggested I should relax, shut off the internal dialogue and let go, merging with the person being observed. TOP,135
ONE COULD TURN A RIGHT TONAL INTO A PROPER TONAL. WARRIORS COME FROM THAT STOCK
one could turn a right tonal into a proper tonal. Warriors come from that stock. TOP,142.. (question...Why did all the warriors from CC's parties have lousy tonals? ..most were
losers)
AVERAGE TONAL THE WHOLE BEING MUST BE ON THE TONAL OR YOU WILL GO BESERK
In order to be an average tonal a man must have unity. His whole being must belong to the island of the tonal. Without that unity the man would go berserk;TOP,189
THE FIRST ATTENTION IS THE GLOW OF AWARENESS DEVELOPED TO AN EXTRA SHINE BUT ONLY FIXED TO THE SURFACE OF THE COCOON.
the first attention is the glow of awareness developed to an ultra shine.. but it is a glow fixed on the surface of the cocoon.. it is a glow that covers the known. FFW,84
THE SECOND ATTENTION IS THE AWARENESS OF THE NAGUAL/TO PLACE YOUR AWARENESS ON THE NONORDINARY WORLD AND TO IMPART
ORDER TO IT
the second domain was the attention of the nagual the capacity of sorcerers to place their awareness on the nonordinary world SRP,240 the altogether portenous ability that all
of us have, but only sorcerers use, to impart order to the nonordinary world. SRP,240. The second attention is the counterpart to normal attentiveness. POS,112 the second face..
every Toltec warrior had two faces and faced two opposite directions. SRP,274...all of us have to have two faces to fare well in both attentions. SRP,279. The Naugal told me
that the SA is the most fierce thing there is... If it is focused on objects, there is nothing more horrendous. EG,13
THE SECOND ATTENTION/THE SECOND RING OF POWER/SECOND DOMAIN/ATTENTION OF THE NAGUAL/THE SECOND FACE/THE LEFT SIDE/THE
SHADOW WORLD/THE REALM OF NOT-BEING...also called the second ring of power SRP,240 the left side... the mysterious side of man. FFW,9.. the supernatural.... CC
TAOD pg viii.. The residue of consciousness. EG,135. the domain of what he called the second attention, or the attention of the nagual, or the attention under the table.
SRP,256.
THE NAGUAL IS PERCEIVED WHENEVER THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS FIXED INTO ANY NEW POSITION
old sorcerers called the result of fixing the assemblage point on new positions the second attention awareness of other worlds. TAOD,16
THE NAGUAL IS BUT A REFLECTION OF THAT INDESCRIBABLE VOID THAT CONTAINS EVERYTHING
the nagual of every one of us is but a reflection of that indescribable void that contains everything. TOP,268.
The term nagual Is also used to describe the leader of a sorcerer's party as the nagual and the force inside us (energy body)
THE NAGUAL CAN DO EXTRAORDINARY THINGS BUT WE DON'T KNOW HOW IT HAPPENS
The nagual can perform extraordinary things...things that do not seem possible, things that are unthinkable for the tonal. But the extraordinary thing is that the performer has no
way of knowing how those things happen.... the secret of a sorcerer is that he knows how to get to the nagual, but once he gets there, your guess is as good as his to what takes
place...one feels like one is doing something..TOP,174
THE ENTRANCE TO THE NAGUAL WAS NOT METAPHORICAL BECAUSE IT ACTUALLY APPEARS SOMETIMES AS A PLAIN DOOR, A BLACK CAVERN, A
DAZZLING LIGHT OR ANYTHING CONCEIVABLE
to call it an entrance was not metaphorical because it actually appears sometimes as a plain door, a black cavern, a dazzling light, or anything conceivable, even a dragon's eye.
..in this respect, the metaphors of China's early sages were not farfetched at all.. TSC,67.
THE NAGUAL IS NOT GOD BECAUSE GOD IS PART OF THE TONAL OF OUR TIME
...the nagual is not God, because God is an item of our personal tonal and of the tonal of the times. God has no more importance other than being a part of the tonal of our
time... God is only everything you can think of, therefore, properly speaking, he is only another item on the island. TOP,125.
GOD CANNOT BE WITNESSED BUT TALKED ABOUT WHILE THE NAGUAL CAN ONLY BE WITNESSED AND NOT TALKED ABOUT
God cannot be witnessed at will, he can only be talked about. The nagual,on the other hand, is at the service of the warrior. It can be witnessed, but it cannot be talked about.
TOP,125.
WHAT BANDS DOES OUR ASSEMBLAGE POINT ASSEMBLE IN THE SECOND ATTENTION?
FROM THE REMAINING 46 GREAT BANDS, THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT CAN ASSEMBLE 7 COMPLETE WORLDS, 5 OF THOSE WORLDS ARE DIFFICULT TO
ASSEMBLE
The other 46 great bands are not part of the world we normally perceive. There are other complete worlds that our AP can assemble..the old seers counted seven, one for each
band of awareness. I'll add that two of those worlds, besides the world of everyday life, are easy to assemble; the other five are something else. FFW,182
THE SECOND ATTENTION IS ASSEMBLED ONE AND ONE-HALF FEET IN FRONT OF THE MIDPOINT BETWEEN THE STOMACH AND THE BELLY BUTTON
AND FOUR INCHES TO THE RIGHT
The second attention assembles itself approximately one and one-half feet in front of the midpoint between the stomach and the belly button and four inches to the right. EG,252
The human unknown result from shifts from the assemblage point (See Awareness)
SHALLOW SHIFTS
SHALLOW SHIFTS OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT MAKE THE DREAMER SLIGHTLY MORE VULNERABLE TO EMOTIONS
If the shift is a shallow one...the dreamer is like almost anyone else in the street, except for a slight vulnerability to emotions, such as fear and doubt. FFW,270.
SHADOW WORLD
it was a new path; (entering the shadow world) something unnamed and unimaginable from the point of view of the normal world. TSC,140.
THE REALM OF NOT-BEING IS LOCATED ABOVE THE HEAD AND SLIGHTLY BEHIND IT
the realm of not-being, whose entrance hovers above the head and slightly behind it. TSC,115
HEIGHTENED AWARENESS
HEIGHTENED AWARENESS IS A SHALLOW SHIFT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT WHERE THE GLOW GOES DEEPER IN THE LUMINOUS COCOON AND
THE SHINE IS MORE INTENSE ON THE SURFACE OF THE COCOON
HA is a shallow shift of the AP. FFW,270. HA is only an intermediate state. There is infinitely more beyond that...FFW,69.. ...a state of HA is seen not only as a glow that goes
deeper inside the egglike shape of human beings, but also as a more intense glow on the surface of the cocoon. FFW,131,132
HYPNOTIZED/LIKE DREAMING
...I could have sworn that his touch hypnotized me. I believed he had instantaneously put me to sleep and I dreamt....TAOD,24..
EARS BUZZED
my ears buzzed POS,10
EARS POPPED
My ears popped, the room became energized and everything fell into place.. (this is a recollection experience) TSC,166.
LIKE A JOLT
then he bent over and slapped me on the belly. It was not painful or pleasurable or anything I could think of. It was rather a jolt. SR,155.
FEELING OF DRYNESS
There was no pain involved; instead it brought on a sensation impossible to describe. The closest I can come is to say that it created a feeling like dryness in me. The blows to
my back seemed to dry out my lungs and fog up everything else. Then.. everything that had become hazy after the naugal's blow became crystal clear as I breathed, as if breath
were the catalyst, the all-important factor. Same thing happened on the way back to everyday awareness. EG,165.
CLARITY
..great clarity of mind. POS,10...... On the left side I could grasp the meaning of things with precision and directness. Every facet of activity was free of preliminaries or
introductions. I acted and rested; I went forth and retreated without any of the thought processes that are usual to me. EG,165 From my experimental position, such
displacements meant that my awareness used to enter into a most disturbing state of unequaled clarity, a state of superconsciousness, which I enjoyed for short periods of time
and in which I could understand anything with minamal preambles. TAOD, 17
GREAT ALERTNESS
I couldn't believe that I was listening to her every word. Some major change had definitly taken place, transforming my habitual bored indifference into a most unusual
alertness. TSC,40.
FEELING OF COMPLETENESS
I had come to regard those incomprehensible states as being my true self. There was one simple reason for that- on those states I felt complete; nothing was missing from me.
The anger and the sadness were a reaction to impotence. I was more aware than ever of the limitation of my being. FFW,68
A SHIFT IN DEPTH/SHIFT TO THE LEFT WHERE YOU NEVER LOSE YOUR IDENTITY BECAUSE IT STILL USES THE SAME EMANATIONS BUT ONLY
MORE OF THEM
(for the old seers they saw that when the AP shifted it looked like it moved to the left but in fact it is a shift in depth..but the new seers kept the name...)...Since the shift of the
AP was always in depth, I had never lost my sense of identity in spite of the fact that I was always using emanations I had never used before. FFW,141
To see the glow of the AP moving inside that disk gives the feeling it is shifting toward the left on the surface of the cocoon. the transparency of the luminous egg creates the
impression of a movement toward the left, when in fact every movement of the AP is in depth, into the center of the luminous egg along the thickness of man's band. FFW,140.
SHIFTING IS ORDINARILY TOWARDS THE LEFT/A NATURAL REACTION FOR HUMAN BEINGS
the movement ordinarily is toward the left, that such a directional preference is a natural reaction of most human beings,FFW,154
A LATERAL SHIFT
ON THE RIGHT EDGE OF THE BAND IS PHYSICAL ACTIVITY, VIOLENCE, KILLING, SENSUALITY
on the right edge we find endless visions of physical activity, violence, killing, sensuality. FFW,154.
THE DARK SIDE OF MAN IS LOCATED BY SHIFTING THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IN MAN'S BAND TO THE PLACE DIAMETRICALLY OPPOSED TO ITS
NORMAL POSITION
some of the obsessive visions of seers, the ones that were almost impossible to conceive, coincided with a shift of the AP to the region of man's band which is diametrically
opposed to where it is ordinarily located. those were visions of the dark side of man.. because it is somber and foreboding ..it is not only the unknown, but the who-cares-to-
know-it. FFW,143
WHAT IS IT?
IT IS CALLED THE MOLD OF MAN BECAUSE THE CLUSTER APPEARS ONLY INSIDE THE COCOON OF MAN
It is called the mold of man because the cluster appears only inside the cocoon of man. The mold of man is the portion of the Eagle's emanations that seers can see directly
without any dangers to themselves. FFW,278.....
EVERY SPECIES HAS A MOLD OF ITS OWN
He said that every species has a mold of its own and every individual of every species molded by the process shows characteristics particular to its own kind. FFW,280,281.
THERE ARE TWO WAYS TO SEEING THE MOLD OF MAN: AS A MAN OR AS A LIGHT IT DEPENDS ON THE SHIFT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT:
LATERAL SHIFT IT IS A HUMAN BEING, SHIFT TO THE MIDSECTION OF MAN'S BAND IT IS A LIGHT
There are two ways of seeing the mold of man.. you can see it as a man or you can see it as a light. That depends on the shift of the AP.FFW,288. if the shift is lateral, the mold
is a human being; if the shift is in the midsection of man's band, the mold is a light. FFW,288.
THE MOLD OF MAN'S POSITION ON THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS CLOSE TO WHERE THE DREAMING BODY AND BARRIER OF PERCEPTION APPEAR
The position of the AP where one sees the mold of man is very close to that where the dreaming body and the barrier of perception appear. FFW,288.
He hit me on my right side, between my hipbone and ny ribcage. That blow sent me soaring into a radiant light, into a diaphanous source of the most peaceful and exquisite
beatitude. That light was a haven, an oasis in the blackness around me. I saw that light for an immeasurable length of time. The splendor of the sight was beyond anything I can
say and yet I could not figure out what it was that made it so beautiful. Then the idea came to me that its beauty t of a sense of harmony, a sense of peace and rest, of having
arrived, of being safe at long last. I felt myself inhaling and exhaling in quietude and relief. What a gorgeous sense of plentitude! I knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that I had
come face to face with God, the source of everything. And I knew that God loved me. God was love and forgiveness. The light bathed me and I felt clean, delivered. I wept
uncontrollably, mainly for myself. The sight of that resplendent light made me feel unworthy, villainous. FFW,283.
Then I heard DJ's voice in my ear. He said that I had to go beyond the mold, that the mold was merely a stage, a stopover that brought temporary peace and serenity to those
who journey into the unknown, but it was sterile, static. It was at the same time a flat reflected image in a mirror and the mirror itself. And the image was man's image.
FFW,283. I also realized it was not DJ's voice in my ear.. it sounded like it but it wasn't. FFW,284...As I gazed into the light with all the passion I was capable of, the light
seemed to condense and I saw a man. A shiny man that exuded charisma, love, understanding, sincerity, truth. A man total of all that is good. The fervor I felt on seeing that
man was well beyond anything I had ever felt in my life. I did fall on my knees. I wanted to worship God personified, but DJ intervened and whacked me on my left upper
chest, close to my clavicle, and I lost sight of God. FFW,284. I was left with a tantalizing feeling, a mixture of remorse, elation, certainties, doubts. FFW,284. Description of
CC seeing the mould of man as a man... SRP,138. It was a radiant, luminous being. I could not look at it. It blinded me. But being in its presence was enough. I felt happy and
strong. And nothing else mattered, nothing. just being there was all I wanted. SRP,139. It was simply a luminous human. SRP,140. The human mold glows and it is always
found in water holes and narrow gullies. It feeds on water. Without water there is no mould. SRP,139.
A SHIFT THAT IS BELOW THE HABITUAL POSITION OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT/NOT A SHIFT IN DEPTH
but there are seers who can direct that movement to positions below the customary spot where the point is located. The new seers call that shift the shift below seers also suffer
accidental shifts below..FFW,154.
DOWNSHIFTS OCCUR LESS FREQUENT AS THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT MOVES FARTHER TO THE LEFT/DEPTH
..an unwitting downshift occurs periodically to every seer, but that such a downshift becomes less and less frequent as their AP move farther to the left. FFW,155
THE OLD SORCERERS MADE THE MISTAKE OF GOING TO THE PLACE BELOW ALOT AND BECAME OBSESSED
among the many errors of judgement the old seers had committed, one of the most grievous was moving their AP to the immeasurable area below, which made them experts at
adopting animal forms. They chose different animals as their point of reference and called those animals their naugal. FFW,154. They believed that by moving their AP to
specific spots they would acquire the characteristics of the animal of their choice, its strength or wisdom or cunning or agility or ferocity. FFW,155
FEMALES HAVE MORE DOWNSHIFTS THAN MALES BUT CAN BOUNCE OUT OF THE POSITION EASIER.
Female seers have downshifts more often than males..but they are also capable of bouncing out of that position with no effort at all, while males linger dangerously in
it.FFW,156 He said that also women seers have an extraordinary capacity to make their AP hold on to any position in the area below.. Men cannot. FFW,156
They can therefore, reproduce an animal form with flare, ease, and a matchless ferocity. FFW,156...
The unknown proper results from a displacement of the assemblage point (See Awareness)
BARRIER OF PERCEPTION
JUST BEFORE THE BARRIER OF PERCEPTION IS AN UNMEASURABLE AREA OF AWARENESS WHERE WARRIORS FALL PREY TO EVERY MISDEED
...there was an unmeasurable area of awareness in between the customary position of the AP and the position where there are no doubts, which is almost the place where the
barrier of perception makes its appearance. In that umeasurable area, warriors fall prey to every conceivable misdeed. He warned me to be on the lookout and not lose
confidence, for I would unavoidably be struck at one time or another by gripping feelings of defeat. FFW,279
THE WORLD DISAPPEARS WHEN THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT MOVES PAST THE MIDLINE OF THE COCOON OF MAN
a displacement of the AP beyond the midline of the cocoon of man makes the entire world vanish from our view in one instant, as if it had been erased-for the stability, the
substantiality, that seems to belong to our perceivable world is just the force of alignment. FFW,302. He added that if the AP moves beyond a crucial threshold, the world
vanishes; it ceases to be what it is to us at man's level. FFW,155
IN THE INTERMEDIATE STAGE, BEFORE ONE ENTERS FULLY INTO THE LEFT SIDE AWARENESS, ONE IS CAPABLE OF GREAT CONCENTRATION, BUT
OPEN TO EVERY INFLUENCE.
.. in the intermediate stage, before one enters fully into the leftside awareness, one is capable of tremendous concentration, but one is also susceptible to every conceivable
influence... FFW,65
THE TRANSITION PERIOD IS ALSO WHEN THE DEEPEST LEARNING TAKES PLACE
the transition period is the time when the deepest learning takes place and that it is also a time when warriors must be supervised and explanations must be given to them so
they can evaluate them properly. If no explanations are given to them before they enter into the left side, they will be great sorcerers but poor seers, as the ancient Toltecs were.
FFW,65
RECOLLECTING THE DREAMING BODY WOULD PUT THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IN A POSITION TO BREAK THE BARRIER OF PERCEPTION
the recollection of the dreaming body would put my AP in a position to break the barrier of perception in order to assemble another world. FFW,291
A SPECIAL RECESS OF AWARENESS CALLED THE WALL OF FOG OR THE BARRIER OF PERCEPTION/CRACK BETWEEN THE WORLDS
a special recess of awareness, which was the site of the keenest form of attention. EG,154. One of its main features, was that in that state we were able to perceive a colossal
bank of yellowish vapor, called the wall of fog. EG,154.
THE CRACK BETWEEN THE WORLDS IS THE CAPACITY TO CHANGE LEVELS OF ATTENTION
....the crack between the worlds was more than a metaphor. it was rather the capacity to change levels of attention. SRP,244.
IT IS A POSITION WHERE THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT CANNOT ALIGN EMANATIONS AND WE EXPERIENCE IT AS A MOMENT OF PERCEPTUAL
BLANKNESS AND A BANK OF FOG APPEARS
when the AP is moving away from its customary position and reaches a certain depth, it breaks a barrier that momentarily disrupts its capacity to align emanations. We
experience it as a moment of perceptual blankness. (Nonperception where the AP had moved but not far enough to reach and light a totally new bundle of energy fields.
POS,111)....the old seers called that moment the wall of fog, because a bank of fog appears whenever the alignment of emanations falters. FFW,276
THERE ARE THREE WAYS ON INTERPRETING THIS AREA OF NONPERCEPTION: CAN BE THOUGHT OF ABSTRACTLY, IT CAN FEEL LIKE PIERCING A
TIGHT PAPER SCREEN WITH THE ENTIRE BODY OR SEEN AS A WALL OF FOG
There were three ways of dealing with it.FFW,276 (1) It could be taken abstractly as a barrier of perception; FFW,276 (2) it could be felt as the act of piercing a tight paper
screen with the entire body; FFW,276 (3) or it could be seen as a wall of fog. FFW,276
WE NEED ONLY PART OF OUR AWARENESS TO GET TO THE FOG BUT TO CROSS BODILY INTO THE OTHER WORLDS REQUIRES OUR ENTIRE BEING
..To venture behind the wall of fog, while one is in a state of HA or while is doing dreaming, entails only a very small portion of our awareness, while to cross bodily into the
other worlds entails our entire being. EG,241.
YOU CAN ONLY ENTER THE FOG WITH AWARENESS OR THE LIFE FORCE IS EXHAUSTED BY THE PHYSICAL PRESSURE OF THAT WORLD
the rule says that one could only enter in there with awareness. To enter without it brings death, since without consciousness the life force is exhausted by the physical pressure
of that world... EG,244.
ANYBODY WHO HAS LIFE FORCE CAN GIVE IT TO OTHERS BY BLOWING ON THEM
anybody who has life force can give it to others by blowing on them. EG,244.
ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE WALL OF FOG/NO-MAN'S LAND/LIMBO/AREA BETWEEN THE PARALLEL LINES
the space between the world we know and the other world. EG,153... It is the area between the parallel lines... we can go to it in dreaming. But in order to leave this world and
reach the other, the one beyond the parallel lines, we have to go through that area with our whole bodies...EG,153
He pushed me into the fog...and I was looking at the desolate plain. (no-man's land) EG,155.. the sensation I had upon entering into that wall of fog was that my body was being
twisted like the braids of a rope. EG,238.
I had seen at least two aspects of it, one perfectly flat, and the other covered with small, sand-dune-like mounds. EG,153.
there was the horrible desolate plain. EG,238...We were surrounded by small round mounds that looked exactly like sand dunes. They were all around us, in every direction, as
far as we could see. They seemed to be made of something that looked like pale yellow sandstone, or rough granules of sulpher. The sky was the same color and very low and
oppressive. There were banks of yellowish fog or some sort of yellowish vapor that hung from certain spots in the sky. EG,152...there were low yellow clouds around us, but
no sky or horizon; banks of pale yellow vapor impaired visibility. It was very difficult to walk. EG,238. The further we got away from the wall, the darker it got and the more
difficult it was to move. EG,238.
I could see very well over the major part of a 180-degree range in front of my eyes. And what I saw was a cloudy, pale-yellow horizon; it seemed gaseous. A sort of lemon hue
uniformly covered all I could see. it seemed that I was on a plateau filled with vapors of sulpher. SR,130.
THE PLACE OF THE YELLOW MOUNDS IS ALWAYS THE SAME IN PERCEPTION FOR ALL PEOPLE
... she contended that those yellow mounds are present here and now, and that that is the way, they look and stand always to the warrior who journeys into them. EG,163
TRAVELING THROUGH THE DESERTED PLAIN IS A MANDATORY AND A PREPARATORY STEP JOURNEY FOR A WARRIOR
Passing through the deserted plain was mandatory for all travelers who journey into the unknown. EG,157..a warrior's journey into the desolate sand dunes is a preparatory step
for the real crossing of boundaries. EG,241.
HEARING
CLARITY OF HEARING
I experienced an exceptional clarity of hearing. SRP,55
VISION
TEARING
my eyes teared to the point that I could hardly make out the shape of the furniture.FFW,134
OUT OF FOCUS
My vision seemed to be totally out of focus. FFW,134
THE VISION CAN BE FLAT AND ALL AROUND ME
I noticed that my view was not unidirectional and stereoscopic from the level of the eyes, but flat and all around me.. TOP,251.
DUALISM OF PERCEPTION
REACHING THE PLACE OF SILENT KNOWLEDGE YOU PERCEIVE TWO PLACES AT ONCE CALLED HERE AND HERE, THE THIRD POINT,THREE
DIMENSIONAL
the only way to talk about the perception attained in the place of silent knowledge was to call it here and here.. not here and there.
POS,221..being in two places at once was a milestone sorcerers used to mark the moment the AP reached the place of silent knowledge. Split perception, if accomplished by
ones own means, was called the free movement of the AP...this was also called reaching out for the third point.. POS,228. but a sorcerer perceives his actions with depth..his
actions are tridimensional..with a third point of reference...POS,225...in order to reach the third point of reference one must perceive two places at once...when we perceive two
places at once total clarity is lost...POS,226
DESCRIPTION OF THE EXPERIENCE OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT BEING ON REASON AND ON SILENT KNOWLEDGE
the experience of feeling double... when the AP had aquired sufficient fluidity for him to be double, which had allowed him to be in both the place of reason and in the place of
silent knowledge, either alternately or at the same time. POS,242.
I had.. a clear knowledge of a dualism in me. Two obviously seperate parts were within my being. One was extremely old, at ease and indifferent. It was heavy, dark and
connected to everything else. It was part of me that did not care, because it was equal to anything. It enjoyed things with no expectation. The other part was light, new, fluffy,
agitated. It was nervous, fast. It cared about itself because it was insecure and did not enjoy anything, simply because it lacked the capacity to connect itself to anything. It was
alone, on the surface, vulnerable. That was the part with which I looked at the world. POS,153...this older dark side was a view of the antecedents of reason...the older side of
man and what the older side of man knows is silent knowledge. It's a knowledge you cannot voice..because it is necessary to have and to use an inordinate amounts of energy.
POS,154
(MORE ON THESE (LUMINOUS BEING)FIBERS AND THEIR MOVEMENTS..ALSO HERE AND HERE VISION..) TOP,217....MORE ON THE JUMPING OF DJ AND
DG..TOP,219.
...(more on these (luminous being)fibers and their movements..also here and here vision..) TOP,217....more on the jumping of DJ and DG..TOP,219.
COLORS/LIGHTS
VIOLET LIGHT
spots of intense violet light appeared. They grew large. FFW,112, 113
JET BLACKNESS
There were also spots of jet blackness. Then it turned into something like a flat picture of a cloudy sky at night, in the moonlight. Suddenly, the whole surface came into focus,
as if it were a moving picture. The new sight was a three-dimensional, breathtaking view of the depths. FFW,112, 113.
RED LIGHTS
Everything around me was dark. There were streaks of chartreuse phosphorescence that illuminated dark, moving clouds.... FFW,134
IMAGES
I HAD A SUDDEN AND STRANGE THOUGHT, VERY SIMILAR TO THOUGHTS THAT COME TO MY MIND JUST BEFORE FALLING ASLEEP. IT WAS MORE
THAN A THOUGHT; A COMPLETE IMAGE WOULD BE A BETTER DESCRIPTION OF IT.
I had a sudden and strange thought, very similar to thoughts that come to my mind just before falling asleep. It was more than a thought; a complete image would be a better
description of it. TOP,150.
CLARITY OF THINKING
DETAILS
THE NAGUAL IS A DISADVANTAGE BECAUSE IT ALLOWS US TO FOCUS WITH INCONCEIVABLE LUCIDITY ONLY ON ONE THING AT A TIME, THIS
RENDERS US DEPENDENT AND VULNERABLE
It is a disadvantage because it allows us to focus with inconceivable lucidity only on one thing at a time; this renders us dependent and vulnerable. EG,299.
WEIGHT SENSATIONS
PRESSURE/HEAVINESS
I began to feel a strange pressure; it was a physical heaviness. FFW,134
TIME
EMOTIONS
ANYTHING
ANYTHING CAN ANNOUNCE ITS PRESENCE: A LOUD NOISE, A SOFT VOICE, A THOUGHT THAT ISN'T YOURS, AN UNEXPECTED SURGE OF VIGOR OR
WELL-BEING.
anything can announce its presence: a loud noise, a soft voice, a thought that isn't yours, an unexpected surge of vigor or well-being. ta,tsc,102
BUBBLES
I remembered what Clara had said about the house being charged with an imperceptible energy, like an electric current flowing through wires. I hadn't been aware of it earlier
because of all the activity. But now, in absolute silence, I distinctly heard a mild humming sound. Then I saw the minutest bubbles jumping all around the room at a tremendous
speed. They were frantically bumping into one another, giving off a buzzing sound like the drone of a thousand bees. The room, the entire house seemed to be charged with a
subtle electric current that filled my very being. TSC,33.
I had noticed that the air in the hall behind that door was bubbling, just like it had in the darkness of my room the first night I had slept in the house. TSC,188. On the third
shout, the air in the hall began to fizzle. Billions of tiny bubbles sparkled and glowed as if they had all lit up at the same instant. I heard a soft hum that reminded me of the
sound of a muffled generator. its mesmeric purr drew me inside.. my ears were plugged and I had to swallow repeatedly to unplug them.. I had no control over my movements
all I could do was shout Clara's and manfred's name... as I flew past them, beyond the hall, the house, beyond the trees and the hills into a blinding glare, and finally into an
absolutely black stillness. TSC,190.
I heard the mysterious sound again (moth call)...and it came to me..not as flat specks or flakes but as spherical bubbles. They floated towards me. One of them burst open and
revealed a scene to me. It was as if it had stopped in front of my eyes and opened up, disclosing a strange object. It looked like a mushroom. TOP,36.
...feeling was all that counted....they were the guage that assessed the state of being of the subject that I was seeing. The mushroom like formation was the essential shape of
human beings when a sorcerer was seeing them from far away, but when a sorcerer was directly facing the person he was seeing, the human quality was shown as an egglike
cluster of luminous fibers. TOP,37..you were not facing your friend..therefore he appeared like a mushroom. TOP,37...while the first one had been yellowish and small, the
second one was whitish, larger and contorted. TOP,37. ,,he had already pointed out that what I called coloration was not a hue but a glow of different intensities. TOP,38.
(seeing shapes of sorcerers TOP,39)
VOICES
CAVERN/SPONGE WORLD
I felt as if I were in a gigantic cavern. Its velvety walls enveloped me; it was dark. My attention was caught by a luminescent dot. It flickered on and off like a beacon appearing
and disappearing whenever I focused on it. Then the area in front of me became illuminated by an intense light. Then gradually everything became dark again. My breathing
seemed to cease altogether and no thoughts or images disturbed the blackness. I no longer felt my body. My last thought was that I had dissolved. TSC,214.
I remembered seeing a dark mass with myriads of pinholes. In fact, the mass was a dark cluster of little holes. I don't know why I thought it was soft. TDJ,168.
One element from the hallucinogenic experience with the mushrooms kept recurring in my thoughts: the soft, dark mass of pinholes. I continued to visualize it as a grease or an
oil bubble which begin to draw me its center. It was almost as if the center would open up and swallow me, and for very brief moments. TDJ,170,171.
DOME
Description of the dome. SRP,190,191. above me was a white shiny, inconceivably big dome. FFW,230
OTHER DESCRIPTIONS
TAISHA ABELAR'S EXPERIENCE IN THE TREE HOUSE
I began to feel the house tilting. it was barely perceptible at first, but it became more noticeable until it seemed that the floor was inclined at a fourty-five degree angle. i let out a
scream as I felt the platform tilt even more... at one point the incline was so acute that I felt as if I were actually standing up instead of lying down.. the whole tree house
seemed to be coming apart... just when I had given up all hope of pulling through, something inconceivable came to my rescue. A light spilled out from within me. it poured out
through all the openings of my body. the light was a heavy luminous fluid that fixed me to the platform by covering me like a shiny armor. It constricted my larynx and subdued
my screams; but it also opened my chest area so i could breath easier. It soothed my nervous stomach and stopped the shakings of my legs. the light illuminated the entire room
so i could see the door a few feet in front of me. As I basked in its glow, I grew calm. All my fears and concerns vanished so that nothing mattered anymore. I lay perfectly still
and tranquil until the dawn broke. TSC,204.
LET ME SEE MY DEATH AGAIN...NOT KNOW YOU'RE TOO SOLID (??? REFERENCE TO SEEING DEATH ONLY IN THE SECOND ATTENTION)
Let me see my death again...not know you're too solid (??? reference to seeing death only in the second attention) JTI,35. In a time of sickness with the pleurisy... I was brought
so near the gates of death that I forgot my name.. I heard a voice say.. John Woolman is dead..(and that) meant no more than the death of my own will. EE,M,212, 213
CAN'T TALK
I was experiencing the peculiar feeling that seems to follow the focusing of the second attention; I could not talk, or rather I could talk but I did not want to. SRP,277. You're
not solid yet...(probably an early reference to the double and the physical body out of sync.. or the assemblage point isn't fixed yet.) SR,192
STOMACH UPSET
My stomach was upset. SRP,277.
EARS BUZZING
My ears were buzzing, SRP,278
DIZZINESS
I felt dizzy. SRP,278
CONTACT WITH STRONG PEOPLE/ALLIES OUR STOMACH GLOW BECOMES AGITATED AND WE USUALLY THROW UP
In case of contact with allies or strong people, the glow would become agitated, change colour or even fade altogether. In such instances the only thing one could do was to
simply throw up. SRP,133.
WE FORGET THE EXPERIENCE BECAUSE YOU STOP USING THE EMANATIONS YOU WERE EMPHASIZING IN THE SECOND ATTENTION AND WITHOUT
THAT EMPHASIS WHATEVER YOU EXPERIENCED VANISHES
One forgets experiences because the emanations that account for greater clarity cease to be empasized once warriors are out of HA... Without that emphasis whatever they
experience or witness vanishes. FFW,131
THEY ARE NOT TRAPPED IN YOUR MIND, THEY ARE TRAPPED IN THE OTHER AREAS OF YOUR TOTAL BEING
No, the memories are not trapped in the mind. The actions of seers are more complex than dividing a man into mind and body. You've forgotten what you've done, or what
you've witnessed, because when you were performing what you've forgotten you were seeing. Everything forgotten had taken place in states in which my everyday awareness
had been enhanced, intensified, a condition that meant that other areas of my total being were used... whatever you've forgotten is trapped in those areas of your total being.. to
be using those areas is to see. FFW,70
MAYBE WE ARE PERCEIVING IN BOTH ATTENTIONS BUT CHOOSE ONLY ONE ATTENTION AND THEN UNDER DURESS THOSE MEMORIES FROM THE
OTHER COME BACK AND WE CAN HAVE TWO DISTINCT MEMORIES OF ONE EVENT
Perhaps all of us are continually perceiving in both fashions (with the first and second attention) but choose to isolate one for recollection and discard the other, or perhaps we
file it away.... under certain conditions of stress or acquiescence, the censored memory surfaces and we can then have two distinct memories of one event. SRP,240.
ITS DIFFICULT TO REMEMBER WHAT HAPPENED IN THE SECOND ATTENTION BECAUSE OF THE INFINITUDE OF POSITIONS THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT
CAN ADOPT
the difficulty in remembering what takes place in HA is due to the infinitude of positions that the AP can adopt after being loosened from its normal setting. Facility in
remembering everything that takes place in normal awareness, on the other hand, has to do with the fixity of the AP on one spot, the spot where it normally sets. FFW,203.
HOW DO YOU ACT IN THE SECOND ATTENTION?
YOU STILL ACT LIKE YOURSELF IN THE NAGUAL MEANING YOU STILL HAVE YOUR FLAWS BUT YOUR CAPACITY FOR PERCEIVING,
UNDERSTANDING AND LEARNING IS GREATER
to be in left side awareness does not mean that one is immediately liberated from one's folly-it only means an extended capacity for perceiving, a greater facility to understand
and learn, and above all, a greater ability to forget. EG,185
OUR WHOLE BODY GOES INTO THE OTHER WORLD AND BECOMES SECOND ATTENTION
The body is the first attention, the attention of the tonal. When it becomes the second attention, it simply goes into the other world. SRP,284...our whole being becomes second
attention. SRP,285
The passage from one self to the other had no physicality. EG,305.
THE PERSON WOULD PROBABLY WITNESS NOTHING, MAYBE SEE A BREEZE, A STRANGE LIGHT BECAUSE THEIR EXPLANATION IS LIMITED TO THE
TONAL'S WORLD
What about someone who doesn't see?...he would witness nothing, just the trees being blown by a wild wind perhaps. We interpret any unknown expression of the nagual as
something we know; in this case the nagual might be interpreted as a breeze shaking the leaves, or even as some strange light, perhaps a lightening bug of unusual size. If a
man who doesn't see is pressed, he would say that he thought he saw something but could not remember what. This is only natural. TOP,187. The man would be talking sense.
After all, his eyes would have judged nothing extraordinary; being the eyes of the tonal they would have to be limited to the tonals world and in that world there is nothing
staggeringly new, nothing which the eyes cannot apprehend and the tonal cannot explain. TOP,188.
AN AVERAGE MAN WOULD LOOK AT SOMEONE EXPERIENCING THE NAGUAL AS SOMEONE WHO IS BECOMING DISASSOCIATED
In your case, I would say that an average man would think that you are disassociated, or you're beginning to become disassociated.
YOU WOULD LOOK LIKE YOU CAME FROM NOWHERE LIKE PIECES OF FOG CAUGHT IN A WEB
you came from nowhere..all of you were like fog..you were like pieces of fog caught in a web. when we poured water on you, you became solid again. SRP,280.
THE ANSWER DEPENDS ON WHAT YOUR TONAL OF YOUR TIME SAYS, INSIDE, OUTSIDE? NO ONE IS RIGHT IT DOESN'T MATTER
the tonal and nagual are within ourselves...and they are not... but neither of us would be right. The tonal of your time calls for you to maintain that everything dealing with your
feelings and thoughts takes place within yourself. The sorcerers' tonal says the opposite, everything is outside. Who's right? No one. Inside outside, it doesn't really matter.
TOTALITY OF ONESELF
THE TOTALITY OF ONESELF WAS WHEN THE MIND AND DOUBLE BECOME AWARE OF EACH OTHER
The counterpart of my academic development was the enhancement of my capacity for awareness and perception: together the two develop our total being. Working together as
a unit, they took me away from the taken-for-granted life that I had been born into and socialized for as a woman, to a new area of greater perceptual possibilities than what the
normal world had in store for me. TSC,xii. impeccabilty.. a way of beating around the bush...this is the time to mention the source of everything that matters...what matters to a
warrior is arriving at the totality of oneself.TOP,11. Our reason is petty and is always at odds with our bodies. This, of course, is only a way of talking, but the triumph of a man
of knowledge is that he has joined the two together. Since you're not a man of knowledge, your body does things now that your reason cannot comprehend. TOP,85. he said
reaching the second attention made the two attentions into a single unit, and that unit was the totality of oneself. SRP,256.
YOU FEEL A JOLT WHEN THE NAGUAL SURFACES FOLLOWED BY THE FEELING OF BEING SUSPENDED BECAUSE YOUR TONAL IS BECOMING AWARE
OF THE TOTALITY OF OURSELVES
I was concerned with those jolts you've had because that is the way the nagual surfaces. At those moments the tonal becomes aware of the totality of oneself. TOP,133 (..they
seemed to be momentary lapses, interruptions in my flow of awareness. They always manifested themselves as a jolt in my body followed by the sensation that I was suspended
in something.. TOP,128)..
IT IS A JOLT BECAUSE YOUR NAGUAL AND TONAL RECOGNIZE EACH OTHER.. THIS OCCURS AT DEATH
It is always a jolt because that awareness disrupts the lull. I call that awareness the totality of the being that is going to die. The idea is that at the moment of death the other
member of the true pair, the nagual, becomes fully operative and awareness and memories and perceptions stored in our calves and thighs, in our back and shoulders and neck,
begin to expand and disintegrate. Like the beads of an endless broken neckllace, they fall asunder without the binding force of life. TOP,131.
WE NEED ONLY A SMALL PORTION OF THE TOTALITY OF OURSELVES TO FULFILL THE MOST COMPLEX TASKS ON LIFE
the totality of ourselves is a very tacky affair...we need only a small portion of it to fulfill the most complex tasks of our life. TOP,133...arriving at the totality of oneself is not a
matter of one's desire to agree, or of one's willingness to learn. genaro thinks that your body needs time to let the whispering of the nagual sink into you. TOP,201. I should
return (to the totality of yourself)..whenever my inner voice told me to...and in the meantime I should try to assemble all the suggestions that they had made while I was
split...by turning off your internal dialogue and letting something in you flow out and expand.. That something is your perception, but don't try and figure out what I mean. just
let the whispering of the nagual guide you. TOP,202.
/\
\/
+---Dreaming--+
7 & 8. THE NAGUAL AND THE TONAL MAKE UP THE LAST TWO POINTS
the last two points that make the totality of man, the nagual and the tonal. I once told you that those two points were outside of oneself and yet they were not. that is the paradox
of the luminous beings. TOP,268.
THERE ARE PROBABLY ONLY EIGHT POINTS THAT A HUMAN CAN HANDLE
as far as I know there are only eight points a man is capable of handling. perhaps men cannot go beyond that. And I said handling, not understanding, did you get that?.SR,258.
THE POINTS REPRESENT A HUMAN BEING AND CAN BE DRAWN IN ANY WAY
The outer form is of no importance..these points represent a human being and can be drawn in any way you want...don't call it the body.. TOP,95
ALL THE POINTS COULD BE MADE TO CONNECT WITH ONE ANOTHER INDIRECTLY
He showed me in the diagram that in essence all the points could be made to connect with one another indirectly. TOP,96.
THROUGH TALKING, REASON WAS INDIRCETLY CONNECTED TO FEELING, DREAMING AND SEEING
Through talking, reason was indirectly connected to three other points, feeling, dreaming, and seeing. TOP,95
WILL WAS DIRECTLY CONNECTED TO FEELING, DREAMING AND SEEING BUT INDIRECTLY TO REASON AND TALKING
The other epicenter, will, was directly connected to feeling, dreaming and seeing but only indirectly to reason and talking. I remarked that the diagram was different from the
one I had recorded years before. TOP,95
THE NAGUAL AND THE TONAL WERE CONNECTED DIRECTLY ONLY TO WILL, ISOLATED FROM EACH OTHER AND WERE MORE DISTANT FROM
REASON AND TALKING THAN SEEING, DREAMING AND WILL
And finally, at the outer edge of that world one encounters the other two.The other two were connected only to will and that they were removed from feeling, dreaming, and
seeing and much more distant from talking and reason. He pointed with his finger to show that they were isolated from the rest and from each other ..TOP,96.
REASON IS A SMALLER CENTER THAN WILL BECAUSE IT IS CONNECTED TO ONE POINT ONLY
This is properly a centre that is smaller than will; it is connected only with talking.. TOP,97
DRAW EIGHT POINTS ON THE GROUND AND CIRCLE THE FIRST CALLED FEELING AND IT MOVES BETWEEN REASON AND TALKING WHICH WAS A
POINT RIGHT ABOVE THE FIRST ONE
He drew..making eight points on the ground. he circled the first point. You are here...we are all here; this is feeling, and we move from here to here. he circled the second,
which he had drawn right above number one..SR,258.
WHEN HE JOINED THE OTHER POINTS THE RESULT WAS A LONG TRAPEZOID FIGURE THAT HAD EIGHT CENTERS OF UNEVEN RADIATION
he then joined some of the eight points to the others with lines; the result was a long trapezoid figure that had eight centers of uneven radiation. SR,258.
MOVING BETWEEN THESE TWO POINTS FEELING AND REASON IS CALLED UNDERSTANDING
he then moved his twig back and forth between the two points to portray a heavy traffic. .SR,258. he placed his twig between points one and two and pecked on the ground with
it. To move between these two points you call understanding. You've been doing that all you life. If you say you understand my knowledge, you've done nothing new.
A HUMAN IS FIRST WILL BECAUSE IT IS DIRECTLY CONNECTED TO THREE POINTS AND THEN NEXT REASON
A sorcerer says,as you can see in the diagram, that a human being is first of all will, because will is directly connected to three points, feeling,dreaming, and seeing, then next, a
human being is reason. TOP,97
WE ARE FAMILIAR WITH ONLY REASON AND TALKING AND HAVE A VAGUE SENSE OF FEELING
everyone of us brings to the world eight points. Two of them, reason and talking, are known by everyone. Feeling is always vague but somehow familiar. TOP,96.
NAGUAL AND THE TONAL CANNOT BE REACHED BY TALKING OR REASON ONLY CAN WILL HANDLE THEM
These two points will never yield to talking or reason..only will can handle them. Reason is so far removed from them that it is utterly useless to try figuring them out. This one
of the hardest things to realize...the forte of reason is to reason out everything. TOP,96.
F.) THE THIRD ATTENTION
WHAT IS THE THIRD ATTENTION?
THE THIRD ATTENTION IS KEEPING THE AWARENESS WHICH IS USUALLY RELINQUISHED AT THE MOMENT OF DYING
that to cross over to freedom did not mean eternal life as eternity is commonly understood- that is as living forever. What the rule stated was that one could keep the awareness
which is ordinarily relinquished at the moment of dying...EG,178,179
A SOMERSAULT OF THOUGHT INTO THE INCONCEIVABLE WHICH IS THE ACT OF BREAKING OUR PERCEPTUAL BARRIERS. IT IS THE MOMENT IN
WHICH MAN'S PERCEPTION REACHES ITS LIMITS.
...a somersault of thought into the inconceivable which is the act of breaking our perceptual barriers. It is the moment in which man's perception reaches its limits. POS,122
THE THIRD AWARENESS IS MEANINGLESS TO OUR COMPARTMENTALIZED MINDS BUT THE FOCUS WAS TO ACKNOWLEDGE THAT SUCH A STATE
CAN EXIST
this kind of awareness (of the third attention) is meaningless to our compartmentalized minds. Therefore the crux of the warrior's struggle was not so much to realize that the
crossing over stated in the rule meant crossing to the third attention, but rather to conceive that there exists such an awareness at all. EG,179.
THE GLOW OF AWARENESS KINDLES ALL OF THE EAGLE'S EMANATIONS INSIDE THE COCOON WHICH IS CALLED THE FIRE FROM WITHIN
Third attention is attained when the glow of awareness turns into the fire from within; a glow that kindles not one band at a time but all the Eagle's emanations inside the man's
cocoon. FFW,85..fire from within.. the job of realigning all those emanations paves the way for the peculiar maneuver of lighting up all the emanations inside the cocoon.
FFW,202... Yet it is nothing (the glow from a state of heightened awareness) in comparison to the glow produced by a state of total awareness, which is seen as a burst of
incandescence in the entire luminous egg. It is an explosion of light of such a magnitude that the boundaries of the shell are diffused and the inside emanations extend
themselves beyond anything imaginable. That is the moment when the fire from within consumes them. And in full awareness they fuse themselves to the emanations at large,
and glide into eternity. FFW,131,132
EVERY CELL BECOMES AWARE OF ITSELF AND WE BECOME AWARE OF THE TOTALITY OF OUR BODY
at the moment of crossing, one enters into the third attention, and the body in its entirety is kindled with knowledge. Every cell at once becomes aware of itself, and also aware
of the totality of the body. EG,178,179....
G.) SEX/CHILDREN
WHAT IS THE PURPOSE OF SEX?
THE EAGLE'S COMMAND SAYS THAT SEX IS FOR BESTOWING THE GLOW OF AWARENESS.
the Eagle's command says that sex is for bestowing the glow of awareness. It is the Eagle's command that sexual energy be used for creating life. Through sexual energy, the
eagle bestows awareness. So when sentient beings are engaged in sexual intercourse, the emanations inside their cocoons do their best to bestow awareness to the new sentient
being they are creating... during the sexual act, the emanations encased inside the cocoon of both partners undergo a profound agitation, the culmination point of which is a
merging, a fusing of two pieces of the glow of awareness, one from each partner, that seperate from their cocoons.FFW,76.. Sexual intercourse is always a bestowal of
awareness even though the bestowal may not be consolidated.. the emanations inside the cocoon of human beings don't know of intercourse for fun. FFW,77
men leave specific energy lines inside the body of women. They are like luminous tapeworms that move inside the womb, sipping up energy. they are put there... to ensure that
a steady supply of energy ches the man who deposited them. Those lines of energy, established through sexual intercourse, collect and steal energy from the female body to
benefit the male who left them there. TSC,52,53 ...someone (man) left his energy inside you and walked off with a ton of yours. Do you want those men you had to continue
feeding from your energy? Do you want those men to get stronger as you get stronger? Do you want to be their source of energy for the rest of your life? No. I don't think you
understand the importance of the sexual act or the scope of the recapitulation. TSC,51...
Women are reared to be easily seduced by men, without the slightest idea of the consequences of sexual intercourse in terms of energy drainage it produces in them. TSC,54.
It's bad enough that one man leaves energy lines inside a woman's body.. although that is necessary for having offspring and ensuring their survivial. But to have the energy
lines of ten or twenty men inside her feeding off her luminosity is more than anyone can bear. TSC,54
Now I know he was accurate in his assessments, because I can see the wormlike filaments in women's bodies for myself. TSC,53.
AS CHILDREN ENHANCE THEIR AWARENESS, A BIG DARK SPOT DEVELOPS IN THE LUMINOUS COCOON OF THE PARENTS
As children enhance their awareness, a big dark spot develops in the luminous cocoon of the parents, on the very place from which th glow was taken away. It is usually on the
midsection of the cocoon. FFW,78 These energy fibers left in women's wombs also become merged with the energy makeup of the offspring, should conception take place... It
may be the rudiments of family ties, for the energy from the father merges with that of the fetus, and enables the man to sense that the child is his own...TSC,54
THE EGGS WILL DEVELOP BLACK SPOTS IN THEM WHICH ARE AREAS OF NO LUMINOSITY CALLED AN INCOMPLETE PERSON
..many of the luminous eggs had black spots on them, huge spots below the midsection. Others did not. La Gorda had told me that reproduction affects the bodies of both men
and women by causing a hole to appear below the stomach, but the spots on those luminous eggs did not seem like holes to me. They were areas with no luminosity, but there
was no depth to them. Those that had the black spots seemed to be mellow, tired; the crest of their egg shape was wilted, it looked opaque in comparison with the rest of their
glow. EG,45 Descriptions of...incomplete person, patches in the luminosity and how it got there.. SRP,106,107,108 ..edges taken from children. SRP,117,118
DYING
WHEN A DARK SPOT BECAME A MOVING SHADOW THE EXACT SAME SIZE AND SHAPE OF THE PERSON IT BELONGED TO
..sorcerers knew when a person was close to dying because they could see the dark spot, which became a moving shadow the exact size and shape of the person to whom it
belonged. POS,34
WHY DO WE DIE?
IF THERE IS AN INVOLUNTARY SHIFT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT THE ROLLING FORCE CRACKS THE COCOON AND THE TUMBLER HITS THE
CRACK CEASELESSLY
When the AP shifts involuntarily, the RF cracks the cocoon. FFW,245. The tumbler hits us in the gap in the cocoon ceaselessly and this is where the cocoon cracks. FFW,245.
IF THE SHIFT IS SMALL THEN THE COCOON REPAIRS ITSELF AND PEOPLE EXPERIENCE BLOTHCHES OF COLOR AND CONTORTED SHAPES
If it is a minor shift of the AP, the crack is very small, the cocoon quickly repairs itself and people experience.. blotches of color and contorted shapes, which remain even if the
eyes are closed. FFW,245
IF THE SHIFT IS BIG (WHEN USING POWER PLANTS OR DRUGS) THEN IT TAKES TIME FOR THE COCOON TO REPAIR ITSELF THESE PEOPLE
EXPERIENCE NUMBNESS AND COLD AND HAVE DIFFICULTY TALKING OR THINKING
If the shift is considerable, the crack also is extensive and it takes time for the cocoon to repair itself, as in the case of warriors who purposely use power plants to elicit that shift
or people who take drugs and unwittingly do the same. In these cases men feel numb and cold; they have difficulty talking or thinking; it is as if they have been frozen from
inside. FFW,245.
IF THE SHIFT IS DRASTIC BECAUSE OF TRAUMA OR DISEASE, THE ROLLING FORCE PRODUCES A CRACK THE LENGTH OF THE COCOON AND THE
COCOON COLLAPSES AND THE PERSON DIES
In cases in which the AP shifts drastically because of the effects of trauma or of a mortal disease, the RF produces a crack the length of the cocoon; the cocoon collapses and
curls in on itself, and the individual dies. FFW,245. As the tumbler hits us over and over, death comes to us through the gap. FFW,245.When it finds weakness in the gap of a
luminous being it automatically cracks it open and makes it collapse. FFW,245.
WHEN WE BECOME WEAK, THE TUMBLER FORCE TUMBLES THE CREATURE INTO THE BEAK OF THE EAGLE TO BE DEVOURED
....Luminous organic beings meet the rolling force head on, until the day when the force proves to much for them and the creatures finally collapse. ..the tumbler then tumbles
the creature into the beak of the Eagle to be devoured... FFW,243.
DEATH HAS TWO STAGES: THE FIRST IS A MEANINGLESS BLACKOUT STAGE, THE SECOND STAGE IS WHEN DEATH DISSOLVES US INTO NOTHING
Death has two stages. The first is a blackout. it is a meaningless stage, very similar to the first effect of mescalito, in which one experiences a lightness that makes one feel
happy, complete, and that everything in the world is at ease. But that is only a shallow state; it soon vanishes and one enters a new realm, a realm of harshness and power. That
second stage is the real encounter with Mescalito. Death is very much like this. ..it is the real stage where one meets with death; it is a brief moment, after the first blackout,
when we find that we are somehow ourselves again. It is then that death smashes against us with quiet fury and power until it dissolves our lives into nothing.... SR,196.
DESCRIPTION OF DEATH COMING AND SMASHING YOU TO EXPAND AND THE DISSOLVE YOU
If you'd look closer, you'd realize that it is a cloud that looks like a shiny whorl. it would resemble, let's say, a face, right in the middle of the sky on front of you. As you
watched it, you would see it moving backward until it was only a brilliant point in the distance, and then you would notice that it began moving toward you again; it would pick
up speed and in a blink of an eye it would smash against the windshield of your car. You are strong. I'm sure it would take death a couple of whams to get to you.... the face
would enter inside you and then you'd know-it was the ally's face all the time, or it was me talking, or you writing. Death was nothing all the time. Nothing. it was a little dot
lost in the sheets of your notebook. And yet it would enter inside you with uncontrollable force and would make you expand; it would make you flat and extend you over the
sky and the earth and beyond. And you would like a fog of tiny crystals moving, moving away. SR,197
THE CENTER OF OUR LUMINOSITY (THE ATTENTION OF THE NAGUAL) IS ALWAYS PUSHING OUT AND THAT'S WHAT LOOSENS THE LAYERS
Death pushes the layers aparts.... the center of our luminosity, which is the attention of the nagual, is always pushing out, and that's what loosens the layers. So it's easy for
death to come in between them and push them completely apart. Sorcerer have to do their best to keep their own layers closed. SRP,254
WE DON'T REALIZE THAT WE HAVE THE SECOND ATTENTION UNTIL OUR DEATH.
Our second ring of power, the attention of the nagual remains hidden for the immense majority of us, and only at the moment of our death is it revealed to us. SRP,242
OUR ENERGY FROM ALL THE UNUSED EMANATIONS ARE RELEASED (FIRE FROM WITHIN)
at the moment of death is that all that energy is released at once.. living beings at that moment become flooded by the most inconceivable force. It is not the rolling force that
has cracked their gaps, because that force never enters inside the cocoon; it only makes it collapse. What floods them is the force of all the emanations that are suddenly aligned
after being dormant for a lifetime. There is no outlet for such a giant force except to escape through the gap. FFW,273.
THE DOUBLE IS FREE ONLY FOR AN INSTANT BECAUSE IT WAS NEVER PERFECTED/WE DIE AN ORDINARY DEATH
But unfortunately, since the double was never perfected, it experiences freedom for only an instant, before it is scattered into the universe. If we die without erasing our false
dualism of body and mind, we die an ordinary death. TSC,43 (And here is the mystery of our being in a nutshell.. if you drive this concept through all religions, mystical
experiences and sages throughout time..there are no contradictions... every experience and every religion strives to have contact with the double and because everyone's rational
side interprets the double differently the experiences are different. 7/18/94)
WE ENTER THE THIRD ATTENTION FOR AN INSTANT BUT ONLY TO PURIFY OUR AWARENESS FOR THE EAGLE TO DEVOUR US.
There is nothing gorgeous or peaceful about death.. because the real terror begins upon dying. With that incalculable force you felt in there, the Eagle will squeeze out of you
every flicker of awareness you have ever had. EG,243 ... upon dying our awareness also enters into the third attention; but only for an instant, as a purging action, just before
the Eagle devours it. EG,247. TOP,131. at the moment of dying all human beings enter into the unknowable and some of them do attain the third attention, but altogether too
briefly and only to purify the food for the Eagle. FFW,85 The seers saw that the awareness of sentient beings flies away at the moment of death and floats like a luminous
cotton puff right into the Eagle's beak to be consumed... FFW,55..
HE SAID THAT THE FEELING EVERYONE KNOWS AS INTUITION IS THE ACTIVATION OF OUR LINK WITH INTENT
He said that the feeling everyone knows as intuition is the activation of our link with intent. POS,31 and inside every human being was a gigantic, dark lake of silent knowledge
which each of us could intuit. POS,152,155
THE PRESENCE OF THE DOUBLE INSIDE US IS SO SUBTLE THAT WE CAN THROUGH OUR ENTIRE LIVES WITHOUT EVER KNOWING THAT IT IS THERE
The presence of the double inside us is so subtle that we can through our entire lives without ever knowing that it is there.TSC,159.
SOME PEOPLE CAN CONTROL THEIR DOUBLE BUT MOST OF US DO NOT EVEN KNOW IT EXISTS
Some persons are masters of the double.. they cannot only focus their awareness on it but also spur it into action. The majority of us, however, are scarcely aware that our
ethereal side exists. TSC,136.
A LONG TIME AGO, OUR ASSEMBLAGE POINT WAS NOT ON THE POSITION IT IS TODAY BUT RATHER ON THE PLACE OF SILENT KNOWLEDGE.
SILENT KNOWLEDGE HAD BEEN THE NORMAL POSITION OF MAN AGES AGO
....it was a general position on the AP that ages ago it had been man's normal position...POS,204.. ..there had been one time when mankind had been on the third point.
POS,243.. when silent knowledge was the first point POS,243 ...the whole of humanity has moved away from the abstract, although at one time we must have been close to it. It
must have been our sustaining force. And then something happened and pulled us away from the abstract. Now we can't get back to it POS,52
THE NORMAL POSITION OF MAN HAS CHANGED TO THE POSITION OF REASON FOR UNKNOWN REASONS
but for reasons which would be impossible to determine, man's AP moved and adopted a new one called reason. POS,204..
WHAT PROBABLY MOVED THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT TO ITS CURRENT HABITUAL POSITION?
THE TRUE LEADERS OF MANKIND ARE THOSE PEOPLE WHOSE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS SQUARELY ON THE POSITION OF REASON OR SILENT
KNOWLEDGE
...not every human being's AP was squarely on that position either.. This meant that the true leaders of mankind had always been the few human beings whose AP happened to
be either on the exact point of reason or of silent knowledge. The rest of humanity was merely the audience. In our day, they were the lovers of reason. In the past, they had
been lovers of silent knowledge. They were the ones who had admired and sung odes to the heroes of either position. POS,243 ..those who were on the spot itself were the true
leaders of mankind. Most of the time they were unknown people whose genius was the exercising of their reason. POS.242
TO SEE THE POSITION OF REASON YOU HAD TO BE FIXED ON THE POSITION OF SILENT KNOWLEDGE
..only those who were squarely in either position could see the other position clearly and that that had been the way the age of reason came into being. The position of reason
was clearly seen from the position of silent knowledge... POS, 243, 244
THE ONE WAY BRIDGE FROM SILENT KNOWLEDGE TO REASON IS CALLED CONCERN
the one way bridge from silent knowledge to reason was called concern. That is, the concern that true men of silent knowledge had about the source of what they knew. POS,
243, 244
THE ASSEMBLAGE POSITION THE PLACE OF CONCERN WAS THE FORERUNNER OF REASON
the AP position the place of concern was the forerunner of reason... POS,204
SO AS SOON AS THE OLD LEADERS BECAME CONCERNED THEY BEGAN TO THINK ABOUT THEMSELVES
WHEN MAN BECAME AWARE THAT HE KNEW HE LOST SIGHT OF WHAT HE KNEW BECAUSE HE WANTED TO KNOW IT LIKE HE KNOWS EVERYDAY
LIFE
Sorcerers believe that when man became aware that he knew, he lost sight of what he knew. Man's error was to want to know it directly, the way he knew everyday life. The
more he wanted, the more ephemereal it became... man gave up silent knowledge for the world of reason..the more he clings to the world of reason, the more ephemereal intent
becomes.. POS,155
ANCIENT MAN KNEW IN A DIRECT FASHION WHAT TO DO BUT THIS DEVELOPED A SENSE OF SELFISHNESS WHICH DEVELOPED THE 'SELF'
...ancient man knew, in the most direct fashion, what to do, and how best to do it. But, because he performed so well, he started to develop a sense of selfness, which gave him
the feeling he could predict and plan the actions he used to performing. And thus the idea of individual 'self' appeared; an individual self which began to dictate the nature and
scope of man's actions...POS,167
SINCE MAN COULDN'T RETURN TO SILENT KNOWLEDGE HE SOUGHT SOLACE IN HIS SELFISHNESS AND THIS FIXED HIS ASSEMBLAGE POINT INTO
PLACE
...Having lost hope of ever returning to the source of everything, man sought solace in his selfness. And in doing so, he succeeded in fixing his AP in the exact position to
perpetuate his self-image. POS,158.....
WE LONG FOR THE POSITION OF SILENT KNOWLEDGE BECAUSE MANKIND HAD SPENT A LONGER PART OF ITS HISTORY THERE
The naugal stated that mankind had spent the longer part of its history in the position of silent knowledge, and that this explained our great longing for it. POS,243
GARDEN OF EDEN IS PROBABLY AN ALLEGORY FOR OUR LOSING OUR KNOWLEDGE OF INTENT
..... and that the Christian idea of being cast out from the Garden of Eden.. was probably an allegory for losing our silent knowledge, our knowledge of intent. POS,114
WHAT HAS HAPPENED TO HUMANS SINCE THEY CANNOT GET BACK TO THE PLACE OF SILENT KNOWLEDGE?
TO EXPRESS HIS DESPAIR FROM BEING AWAY FROM SILENT KNOWLEDGE HE DOES CYNICAL OR VIOLENT ACTS WITH NO HOPE OF PEACE OR
SATISFACTION
Modern man, being heir to that development, therefore finds himself so hopelessly removed from the source of everything that all he can do is express his despair in violent and
cynical acts of self-destruction. Don Juan asserted that the reason for man's cynicism and despair is the bit of silent knowledge left in him, which does two things: one, it gives
man an inkling of his ancient connection to the source of everything, and two, it makes man feel that without this connection, he has no hope of peace, of satisfaction, of
attainment. POS,158
AS SOON AS WE BECOME TONAL WE BEGIN MAKING PAIRS BECAUSE WE SENSE THE LOSS OF THE NAGUAL
From the moment we become tonal we begin making pairs. We sense our two sides, but we always represent them with items of the tonal. We say that the two parts of us are
the soul and the body. Our mind and matter. Or good and evil. God and Satan. We never realize, however, that we are merely pairing things on the island....TOP,126.
THIS FALSE BELIEF OF OUR MIND/BODY DUALISM KEEPS OUR ENERGY FROM JOINING TOGETHER
This division keeps our energy in a state of chaotic separation and prevents it from coalescing. TSC,43
Humans are divided into the only true opposites: the tonal and the nagual
WHY ARE THE TONAL AND NAGUAL REALLY THE TRUE OPPOSITES?
ALL OF THE LABELS HUMANS USE FOR THEIR DIVISIONS ARE FOUND IN THE REALM OF THE TONAL..
(CC's arguement that the Transcendental Ego is the Nagual and the Empirical ego is the tonal.) TOP,138. ...everything else you may care to say are only items on the island of
the tonal. TOP,138(using the name nagual doesn't that place it on the tonal?) ...I have named the tonal and the nagual as a true pair. That is all I have done. TOP,127.
WE CAN'T PERCEIVE THE NAGUAL BECAUSE OUR ASSEMBLAGE POINT CLUSTERS EMANATIONS FOR THE FIRST ATTENTION ONLY AND NEVER
CLUSTERS EMANATIONS FOR THE SECOND ATTENTION
the AP is responsible for making the first attention perceive in terms of clusters. FFW,142 An example of a cluster of emanations that receive emphasis together is the human
body as we perceive it. Another part of our total being, our luminous cocoon, never receives emphasis and is relegated to oblivion; FFW,142
WE SELECT THOSE EMANATIONS BECAUSE WE WERE TAUGHT THAT THOSE EMANATIONS ARE PERCEIVABLE AND BECAUSE OUR ASSEMBLAGE
POINT SELECT AND PREPARE THOSE EMANATIONS FOR BEING USED
Human beings repeatedly chose the same emanations for perceiving because of two reasons. First, and most important, because we have been taught that those emanations are
perceivable and second because our AP select and prepare those emanations for being used. FFW,136
OUR LIMITED ENERGY IS SYSTEMATICALLY DEPLOYED IN ORDER THAT IT MAY BE USED MOST ADVANTAGEOUSLY BY THE MODALITY OF TIME
an energy that is systematically deployed, beginning at the moment of birth, in order that it may be used most advantageously by the modality of time... POS,8
TIME DECIDES WHICH MODE OUR REALITY IS IN OR WHAT PRECISE BUNDLE OF ENERGY FIELD WE ARE USING
the modality of time is the precise bundle of energy fields being perceived..I believe man's perception has changed through the ages. The actual time decides the mode; the time
decides which precise bundle of energy fields, out of an incalcuable number are to be used...And handling the modality of time- those few, selected energy fields- takes all our
available energy, leaving us nothing that would help us use any of the other energy fields. POS,8
TO KEEP A CONTINUITY OF PERCEPTION THESE ALIGNMENTS ARE CONSTANTLY RENEWED WHICH REINFORCES WHAT ALIGNMENT WE
HABITUATE ON
ALIGNMENT IS CEASELESSLY RENEWED IN ORDER TO GIVE PERCEPTION CONTINUITY
the new seers examined how the perception of the world of everyday life takes place and saw the effects of will. They saw that alignment is ceaselessly renewed in order to
imbue perception with continuity. FFW,190.
TO KEEP THE PERCEPTION OF OUR WORLD FRESH, THE BURSTS OF ENERGY FROM OUR HABITUAL ALIGNMENTS IS REROUTED TO REINFORCE OUR
CHOICE ALIGNMENTS
To renew alignment every time with the freshness that it needs to make up a living world, the bursts of energy that comes out of those very alignments is automatically rerouted
to reinforce some choice alignments. FFW,190.
THE HABITUAL POSITION OF MAN'S ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS BROUGHT ABOUT BY HABITUATION/CERTAIN EMANATIONS WERE ROUTINELY
ALIGNED
..the assemblage point's habitual location is not innate but brought about by habituation. (old sorcerers saw children's AP constantly fluttering).TAOD,75, 76, 77....Certain
emanations are routinely aligned because of the fixation of the AP on one specific spot; that is all there is to our world. FFW,303
WHAT ARE THE RESULTS BROUGHT ABOUT BY US BEING ON THE HABITUAL POSITION?
ALL LIVING BEINGS HAVE SOME DEGREE OF SELF-REFLECTION IN ORDER FOR THEM TO INTERACT BUT NONE HAS MAN'S HIGH DEGREE OF SELF-
ABSORPTION
..the awareness of all living beings has a degree of self-reflection in order for them to interact. But none except man's first attention has such a high degree of self-absorption.
FFW,93
THE FIRST ATTENTION TAKES AN INVENTORY OF THE EAGLE'S EMANATIONS INSIDE THEIR COCOONS/ IT NOTES EVERYTHING ABOUT ITSELF/WE
ONLY QUIET OUR EMANATIONS TO REFLECT ON OURSELVES
instead, their first attention takes an inventory of the Eagle's emanations inside their cocoons. FFW,92 inventory.. human beings take notice of the emanations they have inside
their cocoons.. No other creatures do that. the moment the pressure from the emanations at large fixates the emanations inside, the first attention begins to watch itself. It notes
everything about itself, or at least it tries to, in whatever aberrant ways it can. FFW,92...seers see the emanations inside the cocoon of man are not quieted down for purposes of
matching them with those outside... human beings quiet down their emanations and then reflect on them. The emanations focus on themselves. FFW,92 the new seers realized
that all organic beings, except man, quiet down their agitated trapped emanations so that those emanations can align themselves with their matching ones outside. Human beings
do not do that; FFW,92 seers see the emanations inside the cocoon of man are not quieted down for purposes of matching them with those outside... FFW,92
WHAT IS AN INVENTORY?
LITERAL-MINDEDNESS
literal-mindedness is a major item of our inventory, and that we have to be aware of it to bypass it. TSC,85.
TWO THINGS MAY HAPPEN: HUMANS MAY IGNORE THE IMPULSES OF THE EMANATIONS AT LARGE (REASON) OR THEY MAY USE THEM IN A
SPECIALIZED WAY (SELF-ABSORPTION)
.... Human beings carry the command of taking an inventory to its logical extreme and disregard everything else. Once they are deeply involved in the inventory, two things
may happen. They may ignore the impulses of the emanations at large, or they may use them in a very specialized way....FFW,92 The end result of ignoring those impulses after
taking an inventory is a unique state called reason. FFW,92 The result of using every impulse in a specialized way is known as self-absorption. FFW,92.... Contrary to men of
reason, who ignore the impulse of the emanations at large, the self-absorbed individuals use every impulse and turn them all into a force to stir the trapped emanations inside
their cocoons. FFW,93
REASON
OUR PERSPECTIVE IS FROM THE CENTER OF REASON ONLY REGARDLESS OF WHO WE ARE OR WHERE WE COME FROM
We function at the center of reason exclusively, regardless of who we are or where we come from.TOP,237.
HUMAN REASON IS A DULL GLOW THAT MAKES THE EGGLIKE SHELL TOUGHER MORE BRITTLE
Human reason appears to a seer as an unusually homogenous dull glow that rarely if ever responds to the constant pressure from the emanations at large - a glow that makes the
egglike shell become tougher, but more brittle... reason in the human being should be bountiful, but that in actuality it is very rare. FFW,93
MOST PEOPLE DO NOT HAVE THEIR ASSEMBLAGE POINT SQUARELY ON THE LOCATION OF REASON
the majority of people do not have their AP squarely on the location of reason, but in its immediate vicinity.. POS,204.
SELF-ABSORBED/SELF-IMPORTANCE
SELF-IMPORTANCE IS THE FORCE GENERATED BY MAN'S SELF-IMAGE, IT KEEPS THE ASSEMBLAGE FIXED
DJ described self-importance as the force generated by man's self-image... it is that force which keeps the AP fixed where it is at the present. POS,158......
SELF-ABSORPTION AS SEEN ON THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT ARE INTERMITTENT BURSTS OF WHITE LIGHT FOLLOWED BY LONG PAUSES OF DULLNESS
the majority of human beings turn to self-absorption. Seers see this as intermittent bursts of white light, followed by long pauses of dullness. FFW,93
SELF-ABSORBED INDIVIDUALS USE THE IMPULSE OF THE EMANATIONS AT LARGE TO CREATE MORE AGITATION SHORTEN THEIR LIVES
The self absorbed individuals... use the impulse of the emanations at large to create more agitation, shorten their lives. FFW,93
THE FIRST ATTENTION CAN NEVER BE COMPLETELY OVERCOME, IT CAN ONLY BE TURNED OFF FOR A MOMENT AND REPLACED WITH THE
SECOND ATTENTION
The first attention, the attention that makes the world, can never be completely overcome; it can only be turned off for a moment and replaced with the second attention,
providing the body has stored enough of it. EG,141.
SORCERY OR THE MYSTERY OF THE WORLD IS BEYOND THE AVERAGE MAN BECAUSE HE LACKS THE ENERGY TO DEAL WITH IT
From where the average man stands..sorcery is nonsense or an ominous mystery beyond his reach. and he is right not because this is an absolute fact, but because the average
man lacks the energy to deal with sorcery. POS,8 ...you cannot witness fields of energy... not as an average man, that is.. FFW,53....moving the AP or breaking one's continuity
is not the real difficulty. The real difficulty is having energy. POS,232....
ALL OF OUR AVAILABLE ENERGY GOES TO UPHOLDING OUR WORLD/OUR IMPORTANCE/ FIRST ATTENTION CONSUMES ALL OUR AVAILABLE
ENERGY/ALL THE GLOW OF AWARENESS
he added that we all have a determined quantity of basic energy. That quantity is all the energy we have, and we use all of it for perceiving and dealing with our engulfing
world. He repeated various times, to emphasize it, that there is no more energy for us anywhere and since our available energy is already engaged, there is not a single bit left in
us for any extraordinary perception, such as dreaming....(TAOD, )....the new seers saw that the first attention consumes all the glow of awareness that human beings have, and
not one iota of energy is left free...FFW,97...The problem is that all the energy available is consumed by the first attention. FFW,100 ..most of our energy goes into upholding
our importance. TAOD,37
MESSY LIFE
You always feel compelled to explain your acts, as if you were the only man on earth who's wrong...it's your old feeling of importance. You have too much of it; you also have
too much personal history...you don't assume responsibility for your acts; your not using death as an adviser, and above all, you are too accessible. In other words, your life is as
messy as it was before I met you. JTI,80... For you the world is weird because if you're not bored with it you're at odds with it. For me the world is weird because it is
stupendous, awesome, mysterious, unfathomable, my interest has been to convince you that must assume responsibility for being here...JTI,81
SELF-PITY
self-pity doesn't jibe with power..the mood of a warrior calls for control over himself and at the same time calls for abandoning himself. JTI,111. Don't you dare give in to self-
pity in this house. If you do, this house will reject you; it'll spit you out... TSC,65. There's no way to feel sorry for poor Manfred. No matter what form he's in, he's a warrior.
Self-pity... is inside you and expresses itself in different ways..Right now you're calling it "feeling sorry for Manfred" TSC,153.
THE HABITUAL POSITION OF MAN'S ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS MAINTAINED BY THE INTERNAL DIALOGUE
The position of the AP on man's cocoon is maintained by the internal dialogue, and because of that, it is a flimsy position at best. That's why men and women lose their minds
so easily, especially those whose internal dialogue is repetitious, boring, and without any depth. FFW,173
WE MAINTAIN OUR WORLD WITH OUR INTERNAL TALK WE REPEAT THE SAME CHOICES OVER AND OVER UNTIL THE DAY WE DIE BECAUSE WE
KEEP ON REPEATING THE SAME INTERNAL TALK OVER AND OVER UNTIL THE DAY WE DIE.
You talk to yourself too much. you're not unique at that. Everyone of us do that. We carry on an internal talk... we talk about our world. In fact we maintain our world with our
internal talk. Whenever we finish talking to ourselves the world is always as it should be. We renew it, we kindle it with life, we uphold it with our internal talk. Not only that,
but we also choose our paths as we talk to ourselves. thus we repeat the same choices over and over until the day we die because we keep on repeating the same internal talk
over and over until the day we die. SR,218.
AS LONG AS YOU REMAIN SELF-IMPORTANT YOU CANNOT APPRECIATE THE WORLD AROUND YOU, ALL YOU SEE IS YOURSELF APART FROM
EVERYTHING ELSE
As long as you feel that you are the most important thing in the world you cannot really appreciate the world around you. You are like a horse with blinders, all you see is
yourself apart from everything else. JTI,23
AT BIRTH WE ARE ALL NAGUAL AND OUR ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS NOT FIXED
BEFORE BIRTH THE DUALITY BETWEEN THE TONAL AND NAGUAL DOESN'T EXIST
She said that before birth, man's imposed duality doesn't exist, TSC,43
BUT AT THE MOMENT OF BIRTH, THE TONAL AND NAGUAL BECOME OPERATIVE
every human being had two sides, two seperate entities, two counterparts which became operative at the moment of birth; one was called the tonal and the other the nagual.
TOP,119.
AT BIRTH THE TWO SIDES ARE SEPERATED BY THE PULL OF MANKIND'S INTENT: ONE PART TURNS OUTWARD AND BECOMES THE PHYSICAL BODY
AND THE OTHER INWARD AND BECOMES THE DOUBLE
but that from birth on, the two parts are seperated by the pull of mankind's intent. One part turns outward and becomes the physical body; the other, inward and becomes the
double. TSC,43
AT FIRST INFANTS HAVE NO FIXED ASSEMBLAGE POINT AND IT MOVES THROUGHOUT MAN'S BAND
The seers see that infants have no fixed AP at first. Their encased emanations are in a state of great turmoil, and their AP shift everywhere in the band of man, giving children a
great capacity to focus on emanations that later will be throughly disregarded.FFW,151 The fact of the matter is that many children can see. FFW,151
BUT AFTER A SHORT TIME AFTER BIRTH, THE TONAL BEGINS TO DEVELOP AND BEGINS TO OVERTAKE THE NAGUAL
WE SENSE, THEN, THAT IN ORDER TO FUNCTION WE NEED A COUNTER PART TO WHAT WE HAVE. THE TONAL IS MISSING AND THAT GIVES US,
FROM THE VERY BEGINNING, A FEELING OF INCOMPLETENESS
We sense, then, that in order to function we need a counter part to what we have. The tonal is missing and that gives us, from the very beginning, a feeling of incompleteness.
TOP,126.
THE ISLAND OF THE TONAL IS MADE BY OUR PERCEPTION WHICH HAS BEEN TRAINED TO FOCUS ON CERTAIN ELEMENTS
I have called that view the island of the tonal. I've said that everything we are is on that island. The sorcerer's explanation says that the island of the tonal is made by our
perception, which has been trained to focus on certain elements and all of them together form our view of the world. TOP,245
WE START TO DEVELOP AN INTERNALIZED DIALOGUE WITHIN OURSELVES WHICH BEGINS TO TAKE UP ALL OUR ENERGY AND FIXES THE
ASSEMBLAGE POINT INTO PLACE
AS INFANTS WE ARE TAUGHT TO REPEAT AN ENDLESS DIALOGUE ABOUT THEMSELVES AND THIS ENDLESS DIALOGUE BECOMES INTERNALIZED
AND THAT FORCE ALONE KEEPS THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT FIXED
Human beings when they are infants..are taught by everyone around them to repeat an endless dialogue about themselves. The dialogue becomes internalized and that force
alone keeps the AP fixed..infants have hundreds of teachers who teach them exactly where to place their AP. FFW,151 The internal dialogue is a process that constantly
strengthens the position of the AP, because that position is an arbitrary one and needs steady reinforcement. FFW,151 ....the new seers say that when we were taught to talk to
ourselves, we were taught the means to dull ourselves in order to keep the AP fixed on one spot. FFW,168.
THERE COMES A MOMENT WHEN THE CHILD PERCEIVES THE WORLD AS DESCRIBED AND BEGINS AN ENDLESS FLOW OF PERCEPTUAL
INTERPRETATIONS (CALLED THE INTERNAL DIALOGUE) WHICH IS RARELY OPEN TO QUESTION
until the moment when the child is capable of perceiving the world as it is described....we have no memory of that portentous moment, simply because none of us could
possibly have had anything else. From that moment on, however, the child is a member. He knows the description of the world; and his membership becomes full-fledged, I
suppose, when he is capable of making all the proper perceptual interpretations which, by confirming to that description, validate it. the reality of our day-to-day life consists of
an endless flow of perceptual interpretations which we, the individuals who share a specific membership, have learned to make in common... The idea that the perceptual
interpretations that make up the world have a flow is congruous with the fact that they run uninterruptedly and are rarely, if ever, open to question. In fact, the reality of the
world we know is so taken for granted that the basic premise of sorcery, that our reality is merely one of many descriptions, could hardly be taken as a serious proposition.
JTI,ix. We are all born that light and bouncy, but we become earth bound and fixed. We make ourselves that way. TOP,39.
WE BEGIN TO THINK VERY QUICKLY THAT WHAT WAS TAUGHT TO US AND WHAT WE CAN SEE IS OUR ONE AND ONLY REALITY AND OUR
PERCEPTION CLOSES.
THE SELF-REFLECTED VIEW IS AT FIRST A DESCRIPTION BUT IT KEEPS BEING GIVEN TO US UNTIL ALL OF OUR ATTENTION IS CAUGHT BY IT AND
IT BECOMES A VIEW
That view is first a description, which is given to us from the moment of our birth until all of our attention is caught by it and the description becomes a view.TOP,244. For a
sorcerer, reality, or the world we all know, is only a description ...what I held in my mind was merely a description of the world; a description that had been pounded into me
from the moment I was born. JTI,ix. We are perceivers.The world we perceive though is an illusion. it was created by a description that was told to us since the moment we were
born.FFW,74. We the luminous beings are born with two rings of power, but we use only one to create the world. That ring, which is hooked very soon after we are born, is
reason, and its companion is talking. between the two they concoct and maintain the world. So, in essence, the world that your reason wants to sustain is the world created by a
description and its dogmatic and inviolable rules, which the reason learns to accept and defend. The secret of the luminous beings is that they have another ring of power which
is never used, the will. The trick of the sorcerer is the same trick of the average man. Both have a description; the average man upholds his with reason; the, other upholds it
with his will. Both descriptions have their rules and the rules are perceivable, but the advantage of the sorcerer is that will is more engulfing than reason. FFW,74.
WE LIVE IN A BUBBLE OF PERCEPTION WHICH CLOSES SOMETIME AFTER BIRTH AND WE WITNESS OUR OWN SELF-REFLECTION ON ITS WALLS
Sorcerers say that we are inside a bubble. it is a bubble into which we are placed at the moment of our birth. At first the bubble is open, but then it begins to close until it has
sealed us in. That bubble is perception. We live in that bubble all our lives. And what we witness on its round walls is our own reflection.TOP,244.. If what we witness on the
walls is our own reflection then the thing thats being reflected must be the real thing.The thing reflected is our view of the world. TOP,244.The bubble is opened in order to
allow the luminous being a view of his totality. ..Naturally, this business of calling it a bubble is only a way of talking, but in this case it is an accurate way...TOP,245
WE THINK THAT THE WORLD IS SOLID AND FILLED WITH OBJECTS AND FORGET IT IS JUST A DESCRIPTION POUNDED INTO US EVERYDAY
SINCE BIRTH
WE REGARD THE VISUAL AS THE ONLY REALITY BECAUSE WE RELY ON LANGUAGE AND REASON
Because we rely on language and reason.. it is the level of the visible that we regard as reality. it appears to have an order, and is stable and predictable. Yet in actuality, it is
elusive, temporary and ever changing. What we judge as permanent reality is only the surface appearance of an unfathomable force. TSC,187.
THERE IS ONLY PERCEPTION AND THE NAGUAL AND THINGS LIKE EVIL, THE DEVIL, WITCHCRAFT COMES FROM OUR REASON
...Turn everything into what it really is: the abstract, the spirit, the nagual. There is no witchcraft, no evil, no devil. There is only perception. POS,216
EVIL IS A CONCATENATION OF THE MIND BECAUSE OF THE FIXATION OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT ON ITS HABITUAL POSITION
evil is merely a concatenation of the human mind, overwhelmed by the fixation of the assemblage point on its habitual position. TAOD,239
AND WHAT HAS BEEN TAUGHT TO US IS BASED UPON WHATEVER SOCIETY WE ARE IN AT THE TIME
THE PARAMETERS OF OUR NORMAL PERCEPTION HAS BEEN IMPOSED ON US AS PART OF OUR SOCIALIZATION
It is a sorcerer's idea that the parameters of our normal perception have been imposed upon us as part of our socialization, not quite arbitrarily but laid down mandatorily
nonetheless. TSC,viii
WE ARE FIXED FOREVER IN OUR THOUGHTS AND ACTIONS TO FOLLOW THE PATH THAT HABITUAL MAN HAS LINED UP FOR US.
Our fellow men are black magicians. And since you are with them, you too are a black magician. think for a moment. Can you deviate from the path that they've lined up for
you? No. Your thoughts and your actions are fixed forever in their terms. That is slavery..TOP,26. He said I was pimping for someone else. That I was not fighting my own
battle, but the battles of some unknown people..and that in his world of precise acts and feelings and decisions was infinitely more effective than the blundering idiocy I called
my life. JTI,58. ...our thoughts think us, our feelings feel; we do not have much say in the matter...the Buddha explains, "All that we are is the result of what we have thought."
EE,M,10,11
OUR REALITY IS CONTINUALLY UPHELD BECAUSE WE HAVE ALL BEEN TAUGHT THE SAME TO AGREE ON WHAT IS REAL
OUR REALITY IS FURTHER ENHANCED BECAUSE HUMANS CAN SKIM THEIR PERCEPTIONS
SKIMMING MAKES OUR PERCEPTION EVEN MORE REAL THAN OTHER CREATURES
The skimmings of men are more real than what other creatures perceive. FFW,158
THE PROBLEM WITH SKIMMING IS THAT IS MAKES THINGS SO REAL WE FORGET WE HAVE CONSTRUCTED THEM BY COMMANDING OUR
ASSEMBLAGE POINT TO APPEAR WHERE THEY DO
that is our pitfall. they are so real to us that we forget we have constructed them by commanding our AP to appear where they do. We forget they are real to us only because it is
our command to perceive them as real. We have the power to skim the top off the alignments, but we don't have the power to protect ourselves from our own commands. That
has to be learned. FFW,158.
WE ARE LIKE A GIANT WAREHOUSE THAT STORES OUR FEELINGS, IDEAS, BEHAVIOR PATTERNS ETC.,
try to imagine yourself as a giant warehouse.. in that wherehouse, someone other than yourself has stored feelings, ideas, mental dialogues and behavior patterns. Since it is
your wherehouse, you can go in there and rummage around any time you want and use whatever you find there.TSC,74.
OUR PROBLEM IS THAT WE HAVE NO SAY OVER OUR INVENTORY AND USUALLY OUR INVENTORY NEVER CHANGES
the problem is that you have absolutely no say over the inventory, for it was already established before you came into possession of the wherehouse. Thus you are drastically
linked in your selection of items... she added that our lives seem to be an uninterrupted time line because in our wherehouses the inventory never changes. TSC,74.
AND OUR ENERGY FIELD IS CONSTANTLY LESSENED AND MADE MORE RIGID AS WE GET OLDER AND IT BECOMES HARDER TO CHANGE
THE WEB GETS PORTIONS OF ITSELF LOST OR ENTWINED IN OTHER PEOPLE'S BANDS OF ENERGY AND GETS TORN TO SHREDS
This web of energy gets torn to shreds during daily living. Huge portions of it become lost or entwined in other people's bands of energy. If a person loses too much vital force,
he becomes ill or dies. TSC,134...
MAN'S INVENTORY ALSO TOUGHENS THE COCOON TO THE POINT OF MAKING IT INFLEXIBLE
Man's inventory not only takes it all, but it also toughens the cocoon to the point of making it inflexible. FFW,100
WHAT IS CONTINUITY?
CONTINUITY IS THE IDEA THAT WE ARE A SOLID BLOCK AND OUR WORLD IS NOT CHANGEABLE
continuity..the idea that we are a solid block.. in our minds, what sustains our world is the certainty that we are unchangeable... we may accept that our behavior or our reactions
and opinions can be modified, but the idea that we can change appearances, to the point of being someone else.. is not part of our underlying order of our self-reflection....
POS,172
AN INTERPRETATION SYSTEM PROCESSES SENSORY DATA INTO MEANINGFUL UNITS AND USES THE SOCIAL STRUCTURE AS A WAY TO INTERPRET
THESE UNITS
which processes sensory data into meaningful units and renders the social structure as a structure of interpretation. TSC,viii
OUR INTERPRETATION REQUIRES FAITHFUL AND BLIND ADHERENCE TO ALL ITS CONCEPTS/ NONE OF WHICH CALLS FOR THE POSSIBILITY OF
DIRECTLY PERCEIVING ENERGY
Our normal functioning within the social order requires a blind and faithful adherence to all its precepts, none of which calls for the possibility of directly perceiving energy.
For example, DJ maintained that it is possible to perceive human beings as fields of energy, like huge, oblong, whitish luminous eggs. TSC,viii
WE STIFLE OUR POTENTIAL TO SEE AND THAT EVENTUALLY THE SEER IS FILLED WITH BITTERNESS AND HATRED AND FINALLY DESTROYS US
Yet in spite of the clarity and accuracy of the seer's assessment's, we never pay attention to it or give the seer a chance to make itself heard. Through a continual suppression, we
stifle its growth and prevent it from developing its full potential. TSC,99. In the end, the seer inside us is filled with bitterness and hatred.. the ancient men of wisdom who
invented the recapitulation believed that since we never stop subduing the seer, it finally destroys us.TSC,99.
THE FIRST ATTENTION BLOCKS OUT THE UNKNOWN SO WELL THAT IT DOESN'T EXIST FOR US/WE NEVER BELIEVE WHAT IS HAPPENING TO US
The first attention works very well with the unknown. It blocks it; denies it so fiercely that in the end, the unknown doesn't exist for the first attention. FFW,94..the world kept
him so busy that he had neither the time nor the inclination really to examine the matter.. the spirit tried, uselessly, to reveal their connection. Using an inner voice, the spirit
disclosed its secrets, but the man was incapable of understanding the revelations. Naturally he heard the inner voice, but he believed it to be his own feelings he was feeling and
his own thoughts he was thinking. POS, 23, reason doesn't deal with man as energy. FFW, 130....we are not aware of being linked to everything else..POS,114 ....being too
rational is a handicap. POS,174 Our great enemy is the fact that we never believe what is happening to us. SRP,55... It was stupidity that forced us to discard anything that did
not form with our self-reflective expectations...as average men, we were blind to the most crucial piece of knowledge available to a human being: the existence of the AP and
the fact that it could move.POS,224. Mr. Abelar promised that he himself would guide me to deliberately open the first gate after I had successfully accomplished the abstract
flight. he emphasized that in order to open the gates, a complete change of attitude is necessary because our preconceived notion that we are solid is what keeps the double
imprisoned, rather than any physical structure of the body itself. TSC,160.
WE ARE BARRED FROM SILENT KNOWLEDGE BY NATURAL BARRIERS, SPECIFIC TO EACH INDIVIDUAL
Don Juan remarked that each of us was barred from silent knowledge by natural barriers, specific to each individual; and that the most impregnable of CC barriers was the drive
to disguise my complacency as independence. POS, 62.. (Like things he didn't want to do were disguised as things he chose not to do.. but really he was too lazy to do them.)
SHIELDS ENGAGE ALL OF OUR AWARENESS AND THIS KEEPS US FROM SEEING THE ROLLING FORCE
We have consuming interests that engage all of our awareness. We are permantely worried about our station, our possessions. These shields, however do not keep the tumbler
away, they keep us from seeing it directly, protecting us in this way from getting hurt from seeing the balls of fire hitting us. FFW,241
THE ROLLING FORCE IS LETHAL WHEN WE CAN SEE IT, BUT OTHERWISE WE ARE OBLIVIOUS TO IT BECAUSE WE HAVE PROTECTIVE SHIELDS
...It's lethal when seen, but otherwise we are oblivious to it, in our ordinary lives, because we have protective shields. FFW,241
AVERAGE PEOPLE HAVE SPECIAL SHIELDS TO PROTECT THEMSELVES.. PEOPLE ARE BUSY DOING WHAT PEOPLE DO
An average man is equally surrounded by those inexplicable forces is oblivious to them because he has other kinds of special shields to protect himself.... People are busy doing
that which people do. Those are their shields. SR,216,217.
WHAT ARE SOME EXAMPLES OF A SHIELD?
TAKING AN INVENTORY MAKES US INVULNERABLE WHICH IS WHY THE INVENTORY CAME INTO EXISTENCE IN THE FIRST PLACE
taking an inventory makes us invulnerable. That is why the inventory came into existence in the first place. FFW,94
WRITING
writing was the best protective shield that I had. TOP,31.I was indulging in being broad minded and good...a warrior never lets his guard down..be yourself...it is not a matter
whether you like it or not. What matters is, what can you use as a shield?TOP,76.
AS A RULE THE TONAL MUST DEFEND ITSELF AT ANY COST, EVERYTIME IT IS THREATENED
...as a rule the tonal must defend itself, at any cost, every time it is threatened; so it is of no real consequence how the tonal reacts in order to accomplish its defence. TOP,173.
THE TONAL'S ORIGINAL FUNCTION IS TO PROTECT OUR BEING (MAKING SENSE OUT OF THINNGS) BUT IT EVENTUALLY BECOMES A GUARD
BECAUSE IT LIMITS OUR PERCEPTION
I would say then that the tonal is a guardian that protects something priceless, our very being. Therefore, an inherent quality of the tonal is to be cagey and jealous of its doings.
And since its doings are by far the most important part of our lives, it is no wonder that it eventually changes, in every one of us, from a guardian into a guard. TOP,120,121. A
guardian is broad-minded and understanding.. a guard is a vigilante, narrow-minded and most of the time despotic. I say,then, that the tonal in all of us has been made into a
petty and despotic guard when it should be a broad-minded guardian. TOP,121.
so don juan's references to the guardian was not the guardian itself but to the tonal in which it must be overcome before we can enter into the other side 10/23/94
SHIELDS ARE A GREAT HELP AND A HINDERANCE, THEY GIVE US A FALSE SENSE OF SECURITY
Shields are great help and a great hinderance to us. They pacify us and at the same time fool us. They give us a false sense of security. FFW,241
THE THINGS PEOPLE DO ARE SHIELDS AGAINST THE FORCES THAT SURROUND US; WHAT WE DO AS PEOPLE GIVES US COMFORT AND MAKES US
FEEL SAFE
Your problem is that you confuse the world with what people do. Again you're not unique at that. Every one of us does that. The things people do are shields against the forces
that surround us; what we do as people gives us comfort and makes us feel safe; what people do is rightfully important, but only as a shield. We never learn that the things we
do as people are only shields and we let them dominate, and topple our lives. In fact I could say that for mankind, what people do is greater and more important than the world
itself. SR,219. Our flaw is to insist on remaining on our monotonous, tiring, but convenient island. the tonal is the villain and it shouldn't be. TOP,155.
PEOPLE ARE AFRAID OF FREEDOM OF PERCEPTION BECAUSE IT DISRUPTS OUR COMFORTABLE SPOTS OF SELF-REFLECTION AND IT REQUIRED A
HUGE AMOUNT OF STRENGTH TO DO IT
People might not appreciate that, and that's because they don't want to be free. freedom is frightening. FFW,290. Cutting our chains (ego) is marvelous but also very
undesirable for nobody wants to be free....the chains imprison us, but by keeping us pinned down on our comfortable spots of self-reflection, they defend us from the onslaughts
of the unknown. POS,101...the average man trembles at the possibility of freedom. POS,224...the strangest part of this mystery (moving the AP) is that it is so easy to
accomplish.. but what is not easy is to convince ourselves that it is possible. There, right there, is our safety catch. We have to be convinced. And none of us wants to be.
FFW,237. it took enormity of strength to let go of the intent of everyday life....EG,308.
SOMETIMES THE TONAL NOTICES THE NAGUAL AND THE TOTALITY OF OURSELVES ARISES
..on certain occasions, however, or under certain special circumstances, something in the tonal itself becomes aware that there is more to us. It is like the voice that comes from
the depths, the voice of the nagual. You see the totality of ourselves is a natural condition which the tonal cannot obliterate altogether, and there are moments, especially in the
life of a warrior, when the totality becomes apparent. At those moments one can surmise and assess what we really are. TOP,131.
THE TONAL IS ALWAYS USED BUT SOMETIMES THE NAGUAL ACTS OUT AND TERRIFIES THE TONAL
..the tonal rules and yet it is very vulnerable. the nagual..never, or almost never, acts out; but when it does, it terrifies the tonal. TOP,157.
FOR AVERAGE PEOPLE IT IS A ONE-SHOT AFFAIR THAT IS THE RESULT OF A RANDOM MOVEMENT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT
He called the mystical experience a chance seeing, a one-shot affair that has no significance whatsoever because it is the result of a random movement of the AP. FFW,282. .
Sometimes if we have enough personal power we can catch a glimpse of the mould even though we are not sorcerers; when that happens we say that we have seen God.
SRP,139..
PROBABLY EVERY PERSON HAS HAD A CHANCE TO MOVE THEIR ASSEMBLAGE POINT
possibly every human being under normal living conditions had had at one time or another the opportunity to break away from the bindings of convention...not social
convention..but the conventions binding our perception. A moment of elation would suffice to move our AP and break our conventions. (see moving the AP) So, too, a moment
of fright, ill, health, anger, or grief. POS,215,232,242.
MYSTICS
all the mystics and spiritual teacher's had moved their assemblage points, either through discipline or accident, to a certain point and then they returned to normalcy carrying a
memory that lasted them a lifetime. POS,215
WHEN AN INVENTORY FAILS OR WE ENCOUNTER PHENOMENOM THAT WE CANNOT EXPLAIN, THE PERSON EITHER ENLARGES HIS INVENTORY OR
HIS WHOLE WORLD OF SELF-REFLECTION COLLAPSES (STOPPING THE WORLD)
when an average person's inventory fails, the person either enlarges his inventory or his whole world of self-reflection collapses. POS,173. Interpretation system..(when we
encounter phenomenom that is beyond our sytem of interpretation we have two options)...Sometimes as a fluke, an average person ends up performing it (moving the
assemblage point and fixating it) and entering into another world. But this is immediately explained away as insanity or hallucination. TAOD,190
1. REVAMP OUR INTERPRETATION SYSTEM; THIS MEANS TO ENLARGE WHAT WE EXPERIENCE AS REALITY WHICH DOES NOT ENDANGER OUR
INTEGRETY OF REALITY.
Revamp our interpretation system...to enlarge its capabilities..reality becomes fluid and the scope of what can be real is enhanced without endangering the integrity of reality.
TAOD.97
WE CAN TRANSFORM A FIELD OF ENERGY INTO ANYTHING WE WANT, THE RANGE IS SO BROAD ESTABLISHING UNITS ARE USELESS BUT WE
USUALLY TRANSFORM IT INTO SOMETHING FAMILIAR LIKE THE IMAGE OF A PHYSICAL BODY
the second attention is unavoidaby drawn to focus on our total being as a field of energy, and transforms that energy as anything suitable. The easiest thing is of course the
image of the physical body, with which we are already thoroughly familiar from our daily lives and the use of our first attention. What channels the energy of our total being to
produce anything that might be within the boundaries were, except that at the level of luminous beings the range is so broad that it is futile to try and establish limits- thus, the
energy of a luminous being can be transformed through will into anything. EG,23. since I was a Catholic (Taisha)... my own way of adapting my inventory would be to turn the
spirit into a sort of a guardian angel; a kind, protective male that watches over me. TSC,85 ...Social part... since we can't directly perceive energy, we process our perception to
fit a mold. This mold is the social part of perception. .. it deliberately reduces the scope of what can be percieved and makes us believe that the mold into which we fit our
perception is all that exists.... TAOD, 3.
WHAT MADE THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT MOVE LATERALLY IN MAN'S BAND WAS A HUGE DESIRE TO RENDER THE INCOMPREHENSIBLE INTO WHAT
IS MOST FAMILIAR TO US: THAT IS WHY WE SEE THE MOLD OF MAN AS A MAN AND THE BARRIER OF PERCEPTION AS A WALL OF FOG
I asked him why it was that I always saw the mold of man as a male. he said that it was because my AP did not have the stability then to remain completely glued to its new
position and shifted laterally in man's band. It was the same case as seeing the barrier of perception as a wall of fog. What made the AP move laterally was a nearly unavoidable
desire, or necessity, to render the incomprehensible in terms of what is most familiar to us: a barrier is a wall and the mold of man cannot be anything else but a man. he thought
that if I were a women I would see the mold as a woman. FFW,287.
THE AVERAGE MAN BELIEVES THAT THE INEXPLICABLE FORCES WILL EVENTUALLY BE EXPLAINED
The world is indeed full of frightening things and we are helpless creatures surrounded by forces that are inexplicable and unbending. The average man, in ignorance, belives
that those forces can be explained or changed; he doesn't really know how to do that, but he expects that the actions of mankind will explain them or change them sooner or
later. SR,214.
FOR AN AVERAGE MAN, WHEN THE AP SHIFTS, THEY THINK THEY ARE LOSING THEIR MIND
when a person's AP loses its rigidity (shifts) then if they're not warriors, they think they're losing their minds.. if they're warriors, they know they've gone crazy, but they
patiently wait. To be healthy and sane means that the AP is immovable. When it shifts, it literally means that one is deranged. FFW,138
COINCIDENCE
WE TAKE IT FOR GRANTED THAT ATTENTION CAN BECKON AN EVENT AND WE TALK ABOUT IT IN TERMS OF COINCIDENCE
But that was also the function of attention in general (the more it is exercised the better chance of getting the desired results,) a function so taken for granted in our daily life that
it has become unnoticeable; if we encounter a fortuitous occurrence, we talk about it in terms of accident or coincidence, rather in terms of our attention having beckoned the
event. EG,139...
WHENEVER THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT SHIFTS WE COMPENSATE FOR IT SO WE ARE CONSTANTLY REBALANCING OURSELVES AND GO AS IF
NOTHING HAS HAPPENED TO US
since the AP normally shifts during dreams...whenever we undergo an induced shift we are all experts at immedietely compensating for it. We rebalance ourselves constantly
and activity goes on as if nothing has happened to us. FFW,285. the event was so farfetched for me that I could not even begin to understand it in any logical way. As usual
when things of that nature confronted me, I would lump them into an amorphous category of "perceptions under conditions of severe stress". I argued that in cases of severe
stress, perception could be greatly distorted by the senses. My explanation did not explain anything but seemed to keep my reason pacified. EG,140.
WHEN OUR ASSEMBLAGE POINT DOES MOVE ACCIDENTLY OUR SOCIAL BACKGROUNDS RETURN IT TO ITS HABITUAL SPOT
But ordinarily, whenever we had a chance to move our AP we become frightened. Our religious, academic,social backgrounds would come into play. They would assure our
safe return to the flock; the return of our AP to the prescribed position of normal living. POS,215,232,242.
WHEN HUMANS TRY TO FIGURE IT ALL OUT ALL YOU ARE DOING IS TRYING TO MAKE THE WORLD MORE FAMILIAR
So when you're trying to figure it out, all you're doing is trying to make the world more familiar. You and I are right here, in the world that you call real, simply because we
both know it. You don't the world of power, therefore you cannot make it into a familiar scene. JTI,137
WHY ARE MANY PEOPLE WHO HAVE SEEN THE MOLD OF MAN ARE WRONG ABOUT WHAT HOW THEY INTERPRET IT?
ALL PEOPLE'S BELIEF IN GOD IS BASED ON FAITH AND IS A SECOND HAND CONVICTION
..he said my belief was based on faith and as such, was a secondhand conviction that did not amount to anything; my belief in the existence of God was, like everyone else's,
based on hearsay and not on the act of seeing. FFW,282.
THE TONAL IS CONVINCED BY REASON/THE NAGUAL WITH ACTIONS YOU CANNOT EXPLAIN THE NAGUAL WITH THE TONAL
Your tonal has to be convinced with reasons, your nagual with actions, until one props the other.TOP,157. Whenever you are in the world of the nagual, you should be
impeccable; no time for rational crap. SRP,198. The tonal and nagual are two different worlds. in one you talk, in the other you act. SRP,235. I've never put a ban on talking..we
can talk about the nagual to your heart's content, as long as you don't try to explain it. ...I said that the nagual is only for witnessing..so we can talk about what we witnessed and
about how we witnessed it. You want to take on the explanation of how all that is possible, though and that is an abomination. You want to explain the nagual with the tonal.
TOP,186 You know very well that we make sense in talking only because we stay within certain boundries, and those boundaries are not applicable to the nagual. TOP,187.
WE HAVE NO WAY TO TALK ABOUT THE EXPERIENCE BECAUSE WE HAVE NO WORDS TO DESCRIBE THE EXPERIENCE (THE WORDS ARE NOT PART
OF OUR INTERPRETATION SYSTEM)
My difficulty in grasping his concepts and methods stemmed from the fact that the units of his description were alien and incompatible with those of my own. JTI,ix Sure I can
explain anything, he said, laughing, But could you understand it? JTI,190. Don't take that leap in the sense that you understand a leap...once again, this is only a way of
speaking. As long as you think that you are a solid body you cannot conceive what I am talking about. TOP,95. Of course you cannot understand it.. you are trying to think
about it and what I said does not fit with your thoughts. SR,82 What I perceived in those states of altered consciousness was incomprehensible and impossible to interpret by
means of our everyday mode of understanding the world. In other words, the condition of inapplicability entailed the cessation of the pertinence of my world view. SR,9. Our
difficulty in understanding (DJ's teachings) it stems, no doubt, from the alien units of meaning with which it deals. SR,10. I instantly realized that I had entered again into a state
in which I could think coherently, but I could not talk. don Juan told me not to worry. He said our speech faculty is extremely flimsy and attacks of muteness are common
among sorcerers who venture beyond the limits of normal perception. ..he warned me that it was not possible to rely on my rationality to understand my experience, not because
my rationality was in any way impaired but because what had taken place was a phenomenon outside the parameters of reason. TAOD,72,73 I became incapable of rendering
intelligently what I saw . My sensation was that I had reached states of perception for which I had no lexicon. TAOD,198 emanations cannot be rendered at all in a language of
comparisons. FFW,62 The journey (entering the unconscious fully aware) cannot be adequately described. EE. M,10. he said that if he attempted to explain the perceptual bias
of the second attention in terms of the perceptual bias of the first attention, he would only trap himself hopelessly in words. EG,265. Freedom...cannot be an investment...an
adventure with no end, in which we risk our lives and much more for a few moments of something beyond words, beyond thoughts or feelings. TAOD,81 One could come into
it by changing levels of awareness, therefore HA was an entrance..but even the entrance could not be explained. One could only make use of it. POS,97 Dreaming can only be
experienced. TAOD, ii,iii.
To explain what we are and what we do is the most trying thing in the world. I wish I could make it clearer, but I can't. So, it's pointless to keep insisting on explanations when
there are none. TSC,175 .....beware of the frustrating desire to explain the sorcery experience in cogent, well-reasoned terms. the sorcerers experience is so outlandish.. that
sorcerers consider it an intellectual experience, and use it to stalk themselves with. Their trump card as stalkers, though, is that they remain keenly aware that we are perceivers,
and that perception has more possibilities than the mind can conceive of.. in order to protect themselves from that immensity..sorcerers learn to maintain a perfect blend of
ruthlessness, cunning, patience and sweetness. POS, 246,247 For the nagual there is no land, or air, or water..so the nagual glides, or flies. or does whatever it may do, in
naguals time and that has nothing to do with tonal's time. The two things don't jibe. TOP,189. The view of the nagual must prevail if one is going to use the nagual the way
sorcerers do. TOP,262 there is nothing of that sort in the nagual. (order in our perception) . TOP,263
I can't describe it..not because it is a personal matter, but because there is no way to describe it. TOP,174.... not because I don't want to, but simply because I can't. My tonal
stops there....TOP,175. the reason why I never wanted to discuss your encounters with power plants, or let you talk obsessively about them; there was no point in elaborating
about the unspeakable. Those were true excursions into the nagual, the unknown. TOP,238.
Whenever the nagual prevails, even if it is only for an instant, there is no way of describing the feeling that the body experiences. TOP,228. In the case of seeing..thinking is not
the issue at all, so I cannot tell you what it is like to see. SR,86. Seeing is very difficult and is not a matter of talk. SR,105. There is really no way to talk about it.(seeing)
SR,170. ...For awhile you were all nagual and could not talk. TOP,154....The affairs of the nagual can be witnesses only with the body, and not the reason. TOP,155
WE HAVE DIFFICULTY ACCEPTING THE NAGUAL BECAUSE WE THINK THAT WE COULD NEVER KNOW THINGS WITHOUT WORDS OR THOUGHTS
that is to know that ... knowledge and language can exist independent of each other...the crux of our difficulty to going back to the abstract was our refusal to accept that we
could know without words or even without thoughts. POS,52
SOMETIMES A SORCERER HAS TO CHANGE A DESCRIPTION INTO SOMETHING KNOWN TO HELP NOVICES UNDERSTAND AN UNKNOWN
CONCEPT/USING SYMBOLIC TERMS
.... he was of course tailoring his description to fit my mentality..... TAOD, ii,iii. Those are ways of talking about mysteries for which there are no words. TOP,85. Everything
one sees is so unique that there is no way to talk about it except by comparing it to something known to us..... TAOD,7
...we are so visual, so ruled by our predator's perception, that everything we must see must be rendered in terms of what the predator's eyes normally sees. TAOD, 7
Don Juan explained that the events unleashed by sorcerers as a result of silent knowledge were so simple and yet so abstract that sorcerers had decided long ago to speak of
those events only in symbolic terms. POS, 61
I said that we talked, but that wasn't so. To say that we had a conversation is only a way of arranging it so I can talk about it. The deer and I did something, but at the time it was
taking place I needed to make the world conform to my ideas... I had been talking all my life.. therefore my habits prevailed and were extended to the deer. When the deer came
to me and did whatever it did, I was forced to understand it as talking. The world..had to conform to its description; that is, the description reflected itself. ..another point..was
that we had learned to relate our selfs to our description of the world in terms of what he called habits. the way to overcome them is to persist in acting like a warrior. the rest
comes of itself and by itself. TOP,28.
FOR ANY ATTEMPT AT EXPLAINING THE MOVEMENT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT, THE PERSON WOULD HAVE TO HAVE THE ABILITY TO GO FROM
THE PLACE OF REASON AND THE PLACE OF SILENT KNOWLEDGE AT WILL.
for a movement of my AP to make sense, I would need to have energy to fluctuate from the place of reason to the place of silent knowledge.. POS,220..in other words, the
experiences from moving the AP can be described, to at least yourself, only when the position of the AP has become part of your new continuity. This occurs only when the
person has enough energy to move the AP to that position at will. Before that the experience is only thought of as a hallucination or a something that doesn't fit in with your
rationality so it can't be thought of as something that makes sense.
Paradoxically, I found what he was saying incomprehensible, yet also familiar and believable. ... that was so because he was directly addressing a part of me that was not quite
rational and had the ability to grasp things directly, especially if a sorcerer spoke to it directly... something in the intensity of his eyes forced me to listen and follow his
explanations. TSC,138.
WHICH PEOPLE ARE THE CLOSEST PEOPLE FOR EXPLAINING THE NAGUAL?
POETS AND POEMS ARE THE CLOSEST PEOPLE WHO CAN EXPLAIN THE NAGUAL
Don Juan said that poets were keenly aware of our connecting link with the spirit, but that they were aware of it intuitively, not in the deliberate, pragmatic way of sorcerers.
Poets have no first hand knowledge of the spirit..that is why their poems cannot really hit the center of true gestures of the spirit. they hit pretty close to it ,though.... poets can
explain what can hardly be explained. POS, 63,121
2. OUR INTERPRETATION SYSTEM COLLAPSES (STOPPING THE WORLD) AND WE PERCEIVE THINGS WITHOUT INTERPRETATION.
2. DISREGARD OUR INTERPRETATION SYSTEM (STOPPING THE WORLD) TO PERCEIVE THINGS WITHOUT INTERPRETATION: OUR REALITY AS WE
KNOW IT IS SHATTERED
Disregard our interpretation system..the scope of what can be perceived without interpretation grows inordinately. the expansion of our perception is so gigantic that we are left
with very few tools for sensory interpretation and thus, a sense of an infinite realness that is unreal or an infinite unrealness that could very well be real but is not. TAOD,97
IF THE NEW ITEMS OF THE INVENTORY CONTRADICT THE INVENTORY'S UNDERLINING ORDER, THE PERSON MIND COLLAPSES (STOPPING THE
WORLD)
The average person is willing to incorporate new items into his inventory if they don't contradict the inventory's underlying order. But if the items contradict that order, the
person's mind collapses.POS,173. Sorcerers count on this when they attempt to break the mirror of self-reflection. POS,173.
1. SORCERY EXPLAINED
WHEN WE EXPERIENCE THE NAGUAL WE MUST REVAMP OUR UNDERSTANDING OF THE WORLD
through usage this specific way of perceiving becomes a system of interpreting sensory data...(when we move beyond our world) there is no sense to what we perceive ..the new
sensory data has rendered our system inoperative; it can no longer be used to interpret what we are perceiving.. (but our rationality comes back and takes a chaotic perception
and makes it into a comprehensible world) TAOD,75,76,77... I would have given anything to be crazy. That would have absolved some part of me from the crushing
responsibility of revamping my understanding of the world. (after CC realizes that the allies were actual entities.) SRP,134.
WE TURN TO SORCERY AND THE SORCERY'S WAY WHICH TELLS US THAT OUR PERCEPTION IS FIXED AND CAN BE CHANGED
....First, by making us realize we process our perception to fit a mold and second, by fiercely guiding us to perceive energy directly.....like the one used to teach us to perceive
the world of daily affairs. TAOD,3
WHAT IS SORCERY?
SORCERY IS THE PATH THAT TEACHES US TO FREE ENERGY. PERCEIVE ENERGY DIRECTLY AND EXPERIENCE THE NAGUAL
For don Juan, sorcery was the act of embodying some specialized theoretical and practical premises about the nature and role of perception in molding the universe around us.
TAOD, I.. And that is sorcery: the ability to use energy fields that are not employed in perceiving the ordinary world we know. Sorcery is a state of awareness. Sorcery is the
ability to perceive something which ordinary perception cannot. POS,8 DJ had taught us sorcery as a pragmatic endeavor by means of which any of us can directly perceive
energy. TSC,viii...sorcery is the act of reaching the place of silent knowledge. POS,247...he also taught me the art of freedom and that means that I learned to see the flow of
energy. TSC,53
FREE EXISTING ENERGY IN US BY FOLLOWING THE SORCERER'S WAY, DEVELOP THE ENERGY BODY AND ENTER OTHER WORLDS WITH ALL OUR
PHYSICALITY
in terms of practicalities, the trajectory of sorcery is, first, to free the existing energy in us by impeccably following the sorcerers' path; second, to use that energy to develop the
energy body by means of dreaming; and third, to use awareness as an element of the environment in order to enter with the energy body and all our physicality into other
worlds.TAOD ? She went on to elaborate that abstract sorcerers seek freedom through enhancing their capacity to perceive, while concrete sorcerers. like the traditional ones
who lived in ancient Mexico, seek personal power and gratification through increasing their self-importance. TSC,151. We are a group consisting of sixteen people, myself
included and one being: Manfred... ten of the people are women. All of us do the same thing: we have dedicated our lives to developing our double. We use our ethereal bodies
and defy many of the natural laws of the physical world. Now, if that's being a sorcerer, then all of us are sorcerers. If not, then we're not. TSC,161.
SORCERY IS A JOURNEY OF RETURN. WE RETURN VICTORIOUS TO THE SPIRIT, HAVING DESCENDED INTO HELL. AND FROM HELL WE BRING
TROPHIES. UNDERSTANDING IS ONE OF OUR TROPHIES.
sorcery is a journey of return. We return victorious to the spirit, having descended into hell. And from hell we bring trophies. Understanding is one of our trophies. POS,167
SORCERY TRUTHS THAT HAVE NO RATIONAL FOUNDATIONS AND ARE TRUTHS FOUND ONLY FOR PEOPLE WHO PERCEIVE ENERGY DIRECTLY AND
SEE THE ESSENCE OF EVERYTHING
Sorcery truths.. these have no rational foundations and no relation whatsoever to the facts of our daily world but which are self evident truths for the sorcerers who perceive
energy directly and see the essence of everything. TAOD, 5
CALLING THE KNOWLEDGE SORCERY OBSCURES EVEN MORE THE ALREADY OBSCURE PHENOMENA PRESENTED IN THE TEACHINGS
Following don Juan's suggestion, I have refrained from using shamanism, a category proper to anthropology, to classify his knowledge. I have called it all along what he
himself called it: sorcery. On examination, however, I realized that calling it sorcery obscures even more the already obscure phenomena he presented to me in his teachings.
TAOD,i., POS,7
IT DOESN'T MAKE ANY DIFFERENCE WHAT TERMS ARE USED TO DESCRIBE SORCERY AS LONG AS THE TRUTHS HAVE BEEN VERIFIED BY SEEING.
it does not make any difference what terms are used (to describe sorcery) as long as the truths have been verified by seeing... FFW,65,66
THE TERMS SORCERER'S USE ARE NEVER A FIGURE OF SPEECH BECAUSE IT STEMS FROM SEEING AND EMBRACES EVERYTHING THAT SEERS CAN
ATTAIN
if the terms we propose originate in our reason they can only communicate the mundane agreement of everyday life. When seers propose a term.. it is never a figure of speech
because it stems from seeing and embraces everything that seers can attain. FFW,65,66
SORCERY CONTRADICTION
HOW CAN MAN KEEP THE BONDS OF HIS HUMANNESS AND STILL VENTURE GLADLY AND PURPOSEFULLY INTO THE ABSOLUTE LONELINESS OF
ETERNITY? WHENEVER YOU RESOLVE THIS RIDDLE, YOU'LL BE READY FOR THE DEFINITIVE JOURNEY.
how can man keep the bonds of his humanness and still venture gladly and purposefully into the absolute loneliness of eternity? Whenever you resolve this riddle, you'll be
ready for the definitive journey. FFW,116.
THE RIDDLE OF THE SPIRIT, OR THE PARADOX OF THE ABSTRACT - SORCERER'S THOUGHTS AND ACTIONS PROJECTED BEYOND OUR HUMAN
CONDITION.
the riddle of the spirit, or the paradox of the abstract - sorcerer's thoughts and actions projected beyond our human condition. POS,12.
THE RIDDLE OF THE HEART; THE PUZZLEMENT SORCERERS FEEL UPON BEOMING AWARE OF TWO THINGS: FIRST THAT THE WORLD APPEARS TO
US TO BE UNALTERABLY OBJECTIVE AND FACTUAL, BECAUSE OF PECULIARITIES OF OUR AWARENESS AND PERCEPTION; SECOND, THAT IF
DIFFERENT PECULIARITIES OF PERCEPTION COME INTO PLAY, THE VERY THINGS ABOUT THE WORLD THAT SEEM SO UNALTERABLY OBJECTIVE
AND FACTUAL CHANGE.
..is the riddle of the heart; the puzzlement sorcerers feel upon beoming aware of two things: first that the world appears to us to be unalterably objective and factual, because of
peculiarities of our awareness and perception; second, that if different peculiarities of perception come into play, the very things about the world that seem so unalterably
objective and factual change. POS,12 ( In other words, Don Juan thought that if you learn to relive or undergo certain experiences that your assemblage point will shift. Thus
art of stalking is just a way to practice moving the assemblage point. If you move the assemblage point your perception changes.. if your perception changes then your world
view changes.)
THE WORD SORCERER CONNOTES BELIEFS AND ACTIONS THAT ARE NOT PART OF WHAT THE NEW SORCERERS DO
We are sorcerers interested in power, in gathering energy, not losing it... I don't feel at ease with the word sorcerer.. he said (Don Juan).. because it connotes beliefs and actions
that are not part of what we do. TSC,161. ...In this house are sorcerers... the nagual, myself (Clara), Manfred and the fourteen others you haven't met yet. We are all sorcerer's,
all abstract beings. If you want to think of sorcery as something concrete, involving rituals and magic potions, all I can tell you is that there are sorcerers who are as concrete as
that, but you won't find them in this house. TSC,150.
2. TYPES OF SORCERERS
WHAT IS A SORCERER?
ANYONE WHO SUCCEEDS IN MOVING THEIR ASSEMBLAGE POINT TO A NEW POSITION IS A SORCERER.
A sorcerer to us, is someone who, through discipline and perserverance, can break the limits of natural perception... TSC,150. Anyone who succeeds in moving his assemblage
point to a new position is a sorcerer.POS,94
THE ONLY DIFFERENCE BETWEEN AN AVERAGE MAN AND A SORCERER IS WHAT ONE EMPHASIZES: THE SORCERER USES THAT THRESHOLD AS A
POINT OF REFERENCE AND AN AVERAGE MAN DOES HIS BEST TO FORGET ALL ABOUT IT.
and the only difference between an average man and a sorcerer, in such cases, is what each emphasizes. A sorcerer emphasizes crossing this threshold and uses the memory of
it as a point of reference. An average man does not cross the threshold and does his best to forget all about it. POS,101....
SORCERERS CAN CHANGE THEIR AWARENESS ON EITHER SIDE OF THE DOUBLE AT WILL, WITH A BREATH AND ARE AS EFFICIENT AT SORCERY OR
MARTIAL ARTS AS READILY AS THEY CAN MANIPULATE INTRICATE ACADEMIC CONSTRUCTS
I asked him if there are some people who can focus their awareness on either side of the double at will. .. sorcerers can do that... the day you can do that, you'll be a sorceress
yourself. TSC,237. He said that some people can shift their awareness to the right or the left side of the double, after they have successfully completed the abstract flight,
simply by manipulating the flow of their breath. Such people can practice sorcery or martial arts as readily as they can manipulate intricate academic constructs. TSC,237.
CHARACTERISTICS OF SORCERER'S
SORCERERS AS STORYTELLER
Sorcerers were storytellers.. storytelling for them was not only the advance runner that probed their perceptual limits but their path to perfection, to power, to the spirit. POS,124
INTENSITY IS AN AUTOMATIC RESULT OF THE MOVEMENT OF THE AP..IT IS AN ASPECT OF INTENT SO IT IS CONNECTED TO THE SHINE OF A
SORCERER'S EYES..
intensity is an automatic result of the movement of the AP..it is an aspect of intent so it is connected to the shine of a sorcerer's eyes...POS,246 it's shown in the eyes of a
sorcerer.. like a shimmering film over the eyes...the eyes of a sorcerer are brilliant.. POS,134.
THE GREATER THE SHINE, THE MORE RUTHLESS THE SORCERER...THIS IS BECAUSE THE FIRMER THE GRIP OF THE AP ON THE PLACE OF NO
PITY..THE MORE THE EYES SHOWN.
the greater the shine, the more ruthless the sorcerer...this is because the firmer the grip of the AP on the place of no pity..the more the eyes shown. POS,134...
TYPES OF SORCERER'S
MASTER SORCERER
a master sorcerer was an eagle, or rather could make himself into an eagle. SR,98.. a master sorcerer could take his disciple on a journey with him and could actually pass
through the ten layers of the other world. SR,99 (SEE OTHER WORLDS)The master provided that he was an eagle, could start at the very bottom layer and then go through
each successive world until he reached the top. Evil sorcerers and dilettantes could be at best... go through only three layers. SR,99 You start at the very bottom and then your
teacher takes you with him in his flight and soon, boom!. You go through the second; and boom! SR,99
He is a being who shapes and molds perception the way you paint a picture with your brushes. but that doesn't mean that he is abitrary. When he manipulates perception with
his intent, his behavior is impeccable. TSC,92... when a consummate sorcerer is ready to leave the world, all he has to do is manipulate perception, intend a door, step through it
and disappear. TSC,92.
She's so far removed from human beings and their concerns that her energy might completely disrupt you. By now, there's no difference between her physical body and her
ethereal double. What I mean to say is that she is a master sorceress. TSC,173.
EVIL SORCERER
an evil sorcerer was a "tecolote", an owl.... an evil sorcerer was a child of the night and for such a man the most useful animals were the mountain lion or other wild cats, or the
night birds, especially the owl. SR,98
LYRIC SORCERER
the brujos liricos, lyric sorcerers, meaning the dilettante sorcerers, preferred other animals-a crow for example. SR,98.
PHONY SORCERER
a phony sorcerer tries to explain everything in the world with explanations he is not sure about.. and so everything is witchcraft. SR,127.
SEERS
THE ULTIMATE GOAL OF SORCERY IS TO LIGHT ALL THE EMANATIONS INSIDE THEIR COCOON (LIGHT THE FIRE FROM WITHIN) WHICH MAKES US
ENTER INTO THE THIRD ATTENTION/THIRD POINT (COMPLETE FREEDOM FROM PERCEPTION)/THIS MAKES US SLIP BY THE EAGLE WITHOUT BEING
CONSUMED IN FULL AWARENESS
the final purpose for the impeccability code is that one day their individual connecting link with intent had to set them free to light the fire from within. POS,115 A perfect
recapitulation could change a warrior as much, if not more, than the total control of the dreaming body. In this respect, dreaming and stalking led to the same end, the entering of
the third attention. It was important for a warrior to know and practice both. EG,288
Warriors have only one thing in mind-their freedom. to die and be eaten by the Eagle is no challenge. On the other hand, to sneak around the Eagle and be free is the ultimate
audacity. EG,296.
...the supreme accomplishment of human beings.. is to attain that level of attention (third) while retaining the life-force, without becoming a disembodied awareness moving
like a flicker of light up to the Eagle's beak to be devoured. FFW,85. The real hope for us lies in the center.... he said touching my forehead and the center of my chest.. for in
the wall that divides the two sides of the double is a hidden door that opens into a third, thin, secret compartment. Only when this door opens can one experience true freedom.
TSC,237.
....The aim of sorcerers is to reach a state of total awareness in order to experience all the possibilities available to man. This state of awareness even implies an alternative way
of dying. POS,15. Sorcerers' purpose is to free their perception. Sorcerers don't make up the world they are perceiving; they perceive energy directly, and then they discover that
what they are perceiving is an unknown world. TAOD,79 The new seers aim to be free. FFW,132 ....the new seers are the warriors of total freedom, that their only search is the
ultimate liberation that comes when they attain total awareness. FFW,146. She revealed in a confiding tone that we die because the possiblity that we could be transformed
hasn't entered our conception. She stressed that this transformation must be accomplished during our lifetime, and that to succeed in this task is the only true purpose a human
being can have. All other attainments are transient, since death dissolves them into nothingness.. the transformantion entails a total change.. and that is accomplished by the
recapitulation; the conerstone of the art of freedom. TSC,43 Abstract....the search for freedom, the freedom to perceive, without obsessions, all that's humanly possible. TAOD
2..to be abstract means to make yourself available to the spirit by being aware of it.. not thinking abstractly POS,223. Freedom.....of perception...the third point....it is intent, the
spirit, the somersault of thought into the miraculous; the act of reaching beyond our boundaries and touching the inconceivable. POS, 224, 228.. cannot be an investment...an
adventure with no end, in which we risk our lives and much more for a few moments of something beyond words, beyond thoughts or feelings..to seek freedom is the only
driving force..to fly off into that infinity out there..to dissolve..to lift off..to be like a flame of a candle, which in spite of being up against the light of a billion stars, remains
intact, because it never pretended to be more than what it is: a mere candle TAOD,81
they were warriors of total freedom..not caught by death..but choose the moment and their departure from this world...at that moment they would be consumed by the fire from
within and vanish from the face of the earth. FFW,13.. the new seers let the mastery of awareness develop to its natural end, which is to extend the glow of awareness beyond
the bounds of the luminous cocoon in one single stroke. (see third attention) FFW,85. He asserted that for the new seers to enter into the third attention is also a gift, but has a
different meaning. It is more like a reward for an attainment. FFW,85
THE EAGLE FOR PURPOSES OF ENHANCING AWARENESS ALLOWS BEINGS TO SLIP BY IT WITHOUT BEING CONSUMED
It is only from the Eagle's actions that a seer can tell what it wants. The Eagle, although it is not moved by the circumstances of any living being, has granted a gift to each of
those beings. In its own way and right, any one of them, if it so desires, has the power to keep the flame of awareness, the power to disobey the summons to die and be
consumed. Every living thing has been granted the power, if it so desires, to seek an opening to freedom and go through it. it is evident to the seer who sees the opening and to
the creatures who go through it, that the Eagle has granted that gift in order to perpetuate awareness. EG,173.
TO HELP GUIDE BEINGS PAST THE EAGLE, THE EAGLE CREATED THE NAGUAL
For the purpose of guiding living things to that opening, the Eagle created the Naugal.(this refers to living beings.. not intent or will) EG,173
BY OPENING HIMSELF TO KNOWLEDGE A SORCERER BECOMES MORE VULNERABLE THAN THE AVERAGE MAN
By opening himself to knowledge a sorcerer becomes more vulnerable than the average man. On the one hand his fellow men hate him and fear him and will strive to end his
life; on the other hand the inexplicable and unbending forces that surround every one of us, by right of our being alive, are for a sorcerer a source of greater danger. To be
pierced by a fellow man is indeed painful, but nothing in comparison to being touched by an ally. A sorcerer, by opening himself to knowledge, falls prey to his will; thus he
must feel and act like a warrior. What helps a sorcerer live a better life is the strength of being a warrior. SR,214.
A GROUP KNOWN AS THE TOLTECS/SORCERERS OF ANTIQUITY PROBABLY ATE SOME POWER PLANTS FOR SOME REASON AND AFTER SOME TIME
BEGAN TO ANALYZE THEIR EXPERINECE
The way the Toltecs first started on the path of knowledge was by eating power plants.. whether prompted by curiosity, or hunger, or error they ate them. it was only a matter of
time before some of them began to analyse their experiences. FFW,17
WHAT IS A TOLTEC?
ANTHROPOLOGICAL IT WAS A CULTURE OF NAHUATL-SPEAKING PEOPLE IN CENTRAL AND SOUTHERN MEXICO WHICH WAS ALREADY EXTINCT
BY THE TIME OF THE SPANISH CONQUEST
The anthropological meaning was... a culture of Nahuatl-speaking people in central and soutern Mexico which was already extinct at the time of the Spanish conquest.
SRP,163.
A TOLTEC IS ONE WHO KNOWS BOTH THE MYSTERIES OF STALKING AND DREAMING
A Toltec is the receiver and holder of mysteries. SRP,163.
A sorcerer is a Toltec when that sorcerer has received the mysteries of stalking and dreaming. SRP,215.
TOLTEC MEANS "MAN OF KNOWLEDGE" AND DOES NOT REFER TO THE TOLTEC EMPIRE.
Toltec means "man of knowledge" and does not refer to the Toltec Empire. FFW,18.
PROBABLY THE LAST LINK IN A CHAIN PERHAPS THOUSANDS OF YEARS BEFORE THE SPANISH CONQUEST
Toltecs existed ages (centuries or perhaps even millennia FFW,18) before the Spaniards came to Mexico...last link in a chain of knowledge that extended over thousands of
years FFW,16 Sorcerers of antiquity.. men who existed in Mexico perhaps thousands of years before the Spanish Conquest, ( perhaps as far back as ten thousand years
ago..ruled from seven thousand to three thousand years ago..from then on, sorcerers have been regrouping, restructuring what was left of the old ones. TAOD,59)
ALL SUCH MEN OF KNOWLEDGE LIVED WITHIN A VAST GEOGRAPHICAL AREA, NORTH AND SOUTH OF THE VALLEY OF MEXICO
..all such men of knowledge lived within a vast geographical area, north and south of the valley of Mexico..FFW,18
CURING, BEWITCHING, STORYTELLING, DANCING, BEING AN ORACLE, PREPARING FOOD AND DRINK. THOSE LINES OF WORK FOSTERED SPECIFIC
WISDOM, WISDOM THAT DISTINGUISHED THEM FROM AVERAGE MEN
and were employed in specific lines of work: curing, bewitching, storytelling, dancing, being an oracle, preparing food and drink. Those lines of work fostered specific wisdom,
wisdom that distinguished them from average men...they were also people who fitted into the structure of everyday life, very much as doctors, artists, teachers, priests and
merchants in our time do. They practiced their professions under the strict control of organized brotherhoods and became proficient and influential... FFW,18
THEY KNEW THE ART OF HANDLING AWARENESS/THEY KNEW THOUSANDS OF POSITIONS OF THE SECOND ATTENTION
they knew the art of handling awareness. FFW,16 men whose greatest accomplishment had been to build the structures of sorcery, emphasizing practicality and concreteness.
He rendered them as men who were brilliant but lacking in wisdom. TAOD, pg The Toltecs had divided their secret knowledge into two sets of five categories each: the earth
and the dark regions, fire and water, the above and below, the loud and the silent, the moving and the stationary. ... the old seers secret knowledge of the earth was employed
either to groom or to destroy anything that stands on the ground. FFW,98,99 Toltec power stand (description of and turning to the north) SRP,273,274. Holding the images of
dreams was a Toltec art. SRP,242.
They put all their eggs in one basket: the fixation of the assemblage point on the thousands of positions it can adopt...out of all the marvelous things the old sorcerers learned
exploring those thousands of positions, only the art of dreaming and the art of stalking remain. TAOD,69... the old seers aimed at lighting up all the emanations inside their
cocoons, one band at a time, They succeeded, but oddly enough the accomplishment of lighting up one band at a time was instrumental in their becoming imprisoned in the
quagmire of the second attention. FFW,85
...(they were the only ones able to change their energetic shape into a straight line.)..they were trying to bend themselves into circles, which they couldn't quite make..they had
also succeeded in stretching the duration of their consciousness. So they are alive and conscious to this day. TAOD, 12,13...they exist today in one of the layers of the universe.
TAOD, 171.
..they coined the name allies (inorganic beings) and the allies taught them to move the assemblage point out of the egg's boundaries into the nonhuman universe...into worlds
beyond the human domain. TAOD,49. The old sorcerers used to love their allies...more than they loved their own kind. TAOD,52,58
The dreaming emissary became the most vital entity for the (old Sorcerers) TAOD,67
(they could transform themselves into whatever by keeping the uniformity and cohesion of their assemblage point..their AP was very fluid ..they would shift their AP, stalk their
perception, rearrange their cohesiveness to fit their new state of awareness..) TAOD,78
They preferred shifts of the AP...and were after the human unknown. TAOD,79
POWERFUL SORCERERS, SOMBER THEY LEANED TOWARD ACTION. THEIR BID IS TO DOMINATE, TO MASTER EVERYBODY AND EVERYTHING.
....powerful sorcerers, somber...they would influence and victimize people by fixating the awareness of their victims whatever they chose. FFW,16. Everything the Toltecs do is
very simple. SRP,258. The ancient sorcerers were not given to thought. They leaned toward action. POS,42. Their bid is to dominate, to master everybody and everything.
FFW,122 they did not seek order which was a great mistake..and a deadly consequence was their assumption that the unknown and the unknowable are the same thing.
FFW,49. they were all action and no real knowledge... when it came time for them to understand what they had seen, they couldn't do it. FFW,70,71
THEY WERE SIMILAR TO THE ANCIENT CHINESE.. THEY WANTED TO UNDERSTAND THE UNIVERSE ETC..
the people of pre-Hispanic Mexico were very similar in many respects to the ancient Chinese. Perhaps because they both may have had the same origins, they shared a similar
world view. The ancient Indians of Mexico.. had a slight advantage.. because the world in which they lived was in transition. This made them extremely eclectic and curious
about every facet of existence. They wanted to understand the universe, life, death and the range of human possibilities in terms of awareness and perception. Their great drive
to know led them to develop practices that enabled them to arrive at unimaginable levels of awareness. They made detailed descriptions of their practices and mapped the realms
that those practices unveiled. This tradition they handed down from generation to generation, always shrouding it in secrecy. TSC,122.
THEY BECAME BOGGED DOWN IN THE SECOND ATTENTION/THE SPANISH CAME AND CONQUERED THEM AND ONLY A FEW SURVIVED
The cultural context of DJ's knowledge. He did not know that himself. He viewed it as the product of a sort of Pan-Indianism. His conjecture about its origin was that at one
time, in the Indian world prior to the Conquest, the handling of the second attention became vitiated. It was developed without any hinderance over perhaps thousands of years,
to the point that it lost its strength. The practioners of that time may have had no need for controls, and thus without restraint, the second attention, instead of becoming
stronger, became weaker by virtue of its increased intricacy. Then the Spanish invaders came and destroyed the Indian world.. Only a handful of warriors survived... whatever
DJ knew about the second attention was the restructured version, a new version which had built in restraints because it had been forged under the harshest conditions of
suppresion..EG,187. ..demise of the Toltecs FFW,19
Just as in China, where there were ancient beliefs so farfetched that they have turned into legends, here in Mexico we also have our share of beliefs and legends...here in
Mexico, there were two cultures that collided head on: the Spaniards and the Indians... We know everything about ancient Spain but not ancient Mexico simply because the
Spaniards were the victors and tried to obliterate Indian traditions. But in spite of their systematic and relentless efforts, they didn't succeed completely. TSC,101.
SORCERERS OF TODAY/NEW SEERS
THE HARSH CONDITIONS FOR THE OLD SEERS HELPED DEVELOP THE NEW SORCERERS
(after the Spanish conquest..the tonal of the Indians were obliterated..except for the sorcerers whose tonal)..took refuge in their nagual....The men of knowledge of today are the
product of those conditions and are the ultimate connoisseurs of the nagual since they were left there thoroughly alone. There, the white man has never ventured. In fact, he
doesn't even have the idea it exists. TOP,138.
THEY ONLY WENT INTO THE INORGANIC WORLDS AS ONLY A TRAINING EXERCISE
They (would go into other worlds (inorganic) only as an exercise)..they prefer movements of the AP...they were after the nonhuman unknown. TAOD, 79.
THEY DIDN'T WANT TO TALK ABOUT RANDOM CASES OF PEOPLE WHO ENTER THE UNKNOWN
the new seers did not consider it worthwhile to discuss the random cases of men and other sentient beings who enter the unknown and the unknowable without being aware of
it; he referred to this as the Eagle's gift. FFW,85
THE NEW SEERS WERE PROFOUNDLY DISTURBED BY THE FACT THAT AWARENESS FORESTALLS DEATH AND AT THE SAME TIME INDUCES IT BY
BEING FOOD FOR THE EAGLE. SINCE THEY COULD NOT EXPLAIN IT, FOR THERE IS NO RATIONAL WAY TO UNDERSTAND EXISTENCE, SEERS
REALIZED THAT THEIR KNOWLEDGE IS COMPOSED OF CONTRADICTORY PROPOSITIONS
The new seers were profoundly disturbed by the fact that awareness forestalls death and at the same time induces it by being food for the Eagle. Since they could not explain it,
for there is no rational way to understand existence, seers realized that their knowledge is composed of contradictory propositions.... the new seers found unquestionable truths
by means of seeing. Those truths are arranged in terms of supossedly blatent contradictions. FFW,91
HOW DO THE NEW SORCERERS ORGANIZE THEIR LINEAGE?
THERE ARE TWO BRANCHES OF THAT LINEAGE, EACH HAS EIGHT MEMBERS. THE MEMBERS OF CLARA'S BRANCH ARE THE GRAUS AND THE
MEMBERS OF MY BRANCH ARE THE ABELARS.
We are a lineage, but not a family lineage. In this house there are two branches of that lineage, each has eight members. The members of Clara's branch are the Graus and the
members of my branch are the Abelars. Our origin is lost in time. We count ourselves by generations. I can teach what my group knows to someone who is like me. In this case,
you are an Abelar (Nelida talking to Taisha.) TSC,189.
SHAMINISM
WHAT IS IT?
SHAMINISM IS DESCRIBED AS A BELIEF SYSTEM... ....WHICH MAINTAINS THAT AN UNSEEN WORLD OF ANCESTRAL SPIRITUAL FORCES, GOOD AND
EVIL, IS PERVASIVE AROUND US AND THAT THESE SPIRITUAL FORCES CAN BE SUMMONED OR CONTROLLED THROUGH THE ACTS OF
PRACTITIONERS, WHO ARE THE INTERMEDIARIES BETWEEN THE NATURAL AND THE SUPERNATURAL REALMS. DON JUAN CALLED THE
SUPERNATURAL THE SECOND ATTENTION.
Shaminism is described as a belief system... ....which maintains that an unseen world of ancestral spiritual forces, good and evil, is pervasive around us and that these spiritual
forces can be summoned or controlled through the acts of practitioners, who are the intermediaries between the natural and the supernatural realms. don juan called the
supernatural the second attention. TAOD i.
OTHER SORCERERS
to this day there are scores of sorcerers all over, Mexico, descendents of those conquerors, who follow the Toltec ways but don't know what they are doing, because they are not
seers. ..they copied the procedures of the Toltec seers without having the Toltec's inner knowledge...FFW,19
MAZATEC SORCERER
SRP,186.
TARAHUMARA INDIAN
TDJ,91
REFERENCES
Pima Indians.. JTI,57
MITOTE
a long peyote ceremony for peyoteros and apprentices. TDJ,142.
DIABLERA
a helper is the aid of a diablero. A helper is a spirit that lives on the other side of the world and helps a diablero to cause sickness and pain. It helps him kill. (not the same as an
ally) To tame an ally is hard work. it is easier to get a helper on the other side. TDJ,181.
B.) SORCERER'S WAY
THE SORCERER'S WAY ARE CHOICES WE MAKE IN LIFE THAT ARE DESIGNED TO CHANGE THE WAY WE LOOK AND ACT TOWARDS THINGS.
the sorcerer's way is a specific sequence of actions. POS,158 ...a chain of behavioral choices for dealing with the world, choices much more intelligent than those our
progenitors taught us. These sorcerers' choices are designed to revamp our lives by altering our basic reactions about being alive. TAOD, ? ...dusting the connecting link to
intent, or stalking oneself POS, 67
WHAT IS IMPECCABILITY?
THE RULE WAS ENDLESS AND COVERED EVERY FACET OF A WARRIOR'S BEHAVIOR
. The rule was endless and covered every facet of a warrior's behavior. EG,178. How the seers saw this rule. EG,178.
WE MUST BELIEVE THAT THE UNIVERSE IS ENERGY OR WE WILL NEVER PERCEIVE ENERGY DIRECTLY
..If we don't start out with the premise that it is a world of energy, we'll never be able to perceive energy directly. We'll always be stopped by the physical certainty of what
you've just pointed out: the hardness of objects. TAOD,4. The social base of our perception should be the physical certainty that energy is all there is. TAOD, 3
PERCEPTION IS THE UNLTIMATE MYSTERY BECAUSE IT'S TOTALLY UNEXPLAINABLE/ EVERYTHING IS PERCEPTION/EVERYTHING IS AN
UNFATHOMABLE MYSTERY
Perception is the ultimate mystery because it's totally unexplainable. Sorcerers as human beings are perceiving creatures, but what they perceive is neither good nor evil;
everything is just perception. If human beings, through discipline, can perceive more than is normally permitted, more power to them. TSC,215. Your reason is willing to admit
that the world is not as the description portrays it, that there is much more to it than meets the eye...TOP,265 The first precept of the rule is that everything that surrounds us is
an unfathomable mystery. EG,279 I've told you time and time again that the world is unfathomable..and so are we, and so is every being that exists in this world. It is
impossible, therefore, to reason out the double. You've been allowed to witness it, though, and that should be more than enough. TOP,49.The world around us is very
mysterious..it doesn't yield its secrets easily. JTI,22.
THE WORLD IS INCOMPREHENSIBLE. WE WON'T EVER UNDERSTAND IT; WE WON'T EVER UNRAVEL ITS SECRETS. THUS WE MUST TREAT IT AS IT IS,
A SHEER MYSTERY.
The world is all that is encased here...life,death,people, the allies, and everything else that surrounds us. The world is incomprehensible. We won't ever understand it; we won't
ever unravel its secrets. Thus we must treat it as it is, a sheer mystery. SR,219... The world is a mystery..and it is not at all as you picture it.... Well, it is also as you picture it,
but that's not all there is to world; there is much more to it. JTI,165.
A SORCERER DOES NOT TRY TO EXPLAIN THESE FORCES BUT USES THESE FORCES BY REDIRECTING HIMSELF AND ADAPTING TO THEIR DIRECTION
The sorcerer, on the other hand, does not think of explaining or changing them; instead, he learns to use such forces by redirecting himself and adapting to their direction. That's
his trick. SR,214.
THE USE OF AWARENESS AS AN ENERGETIC ELEMENT OF OUR ENVIRONMENT/WE CAN GO PLACES WITH OUR AWARENESS
Through the medium of awareness, scouts from all over the universe come to us, and vice versa; via awareness, sorcerers go to the ends of the universe...The sorcerers can hitch
their energy body to the (glow of awareness) and go with it. the use of awareness as an energetic element of our environment is the essence of sorcery. TAOD,185..awareness
can also be used for entering into the energy fields of inanimate matter or of living beings. TAOD, 198.
PERCEPTION IS CONTROLLED BY WHERE THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS FIXED SO MANIPULATING THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT BECOMES THE
MOST IMPORTANT GOAL OF A SORCERER
THE MANIPULATION OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS THE MOST IMPORTANT TOPIC OF THE SORCERER'S WORLD
..the most important topic of the sorcerers' world..the position of the assemblage point... TAOD,73..the mystery of the AP is everything in sorcery..or rather, everything in
sorcery rests on the manipulation of the assemblage point. TAOD,172.. the position of the AP is everything and that the world it makes us perceive is so real that it does not
leave any room for anything except its realness. FFW,235,
All of them (sorcerers) pursued, singleheartedly, the same goal: breaking the perceptual dispositions and biases that imprison us within the boundaries of the normal everyday
world and prevent us from entering other perceivable worlds. TSC,xi.
THE MASTERY OF AWARENESS IS WHAT GIVES THE AP ITS INITIAL BOOST TO DISLODGE IT FROM ITS ORIGINAL POSITION
the mastery of awareness is what gives the AP its initial boost to dislodge it from its original position...our enemy and at the same time our friend is our internal dialogue, our
inventory. Be a warrior; shut off your internal dialogue; make your inventory and then throw it away. The new seers make accurate inventories and then laugh at them.....
without the inventory the AP becomes free.. FFW,277.
THE NEW SEERS SAY THAT SINCE THE EXACT POSITION OF THE AP IS AN ARBITRARY POSITION CHOSEN FOR US BY OUR ANCESTORS, IT CAN
MOVE WITH A RELATIVELY SMALL EFFORT; ONCE IT MOVES, IT FORCES NEW ALIGNMENTS OF EMANATIONS, THUS NEW PERCEPTIONS.
moving the AP is complex because it required a tremendous discipline on everybody's part; it required that the internal dialogue be stopped, that a state of HA be reached and
that someone walk away with one's AP. The explanation behind all these complex procedures was very simple; the new seers say that since the exact position of the AP is an
arbitrary position chosen for us by our ancestors, it can move with a relatively small effort; once it moves, it forces new alignments of emanations, thus new perceptions.
FFW,152
THE SECOND ATTENTION IS THE TRAINING GROUND FOR WARRIORS WANTING TO REACH THE THIRD ATTENTION
the battlefield of warriors was the second attention, which was something like a training ground for reaching the third attention. EG,18.
SORCERERS GO INTO OTHER WORLDS TO GET ENERGY, POWER, SOLUTIONS TO GENERAL AND PARTICULAR PROBLEMS, OR TO FACE THE
UNIMAGINABLE.
....Sorcerers go into other worlds to get energy, power, solutions to general and particular problems, or to face the unimaginable. POS,13
THE ENERGY NECESSARY TO MOVE THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT COMES FROM THE REALM OF THE INORGANIC BEINGS
..the energy necessary to move the assemblage points of sorcerers comes from the realm of the inorganic beings. TAOD, 181.
YOU MUST EXERCISE YOUR SECOND ATENTION TO GET YOUR DESIRED RESULTS
The second attention served the function of a beckoner, a caller of chances. The more it is exercised, the greater the possibility of getting the desired result. EG,139.
BUT TO MANIPULATE THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT MEANS TO HAVE FREED INTERNAL ENERGY
IN ORDER TO PERCEIVE THE SECOND ATTENTION WE NEED INTERNAL ENERGY TO MOVE THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT
He had maintained that in order to perceive energy in such a fashion, we need freedom from our normal capacity to perceive. TSC,viii.. In order to accomplish the feat of
heightening our perception, we need internal energy. Thus the problem of making internal energy available to fulfill such a task becomes the key issue for students of sorcery.
TSC,viii The difficulty is in breaking the retaining wall we all have in our mind that holds us in place. To break it all we need is energy. Once we have energy, seeing happens to
us itself. The trick is in abandoning our fort of self-complacency and false security. TAOD, 9. Don Juan explained to me that, for us to perceive those other realms, not only do
we have to covet them but we need to have sufficient energy to sieze them. Their existence is constant and independent of our awareness, he said, but their inaccessibility is
entirely a consequence of our energetic conditioning. In other words, simply and solely because of that conditioning, we are compelled to assume that the world of daily life is
the one and only possible world. TAOD, ii. ...the most difficult thing in the warrior's path is to make the AP move. That movement is the completion of the warrior's quest... in
the warrior's way, the shift of the AP is everything. FFW,214......Sorcerers maintain that moving the AP is all that matters and that movement..depends on increased energy and
not instruction. POS,166. the only value of experiences (in the warrior's path) was the movement of the AP and not the content of the vision. FFW,227.. ...Sorcerers say that in
order to command the spirit, and by that they mean to command the movement of the AP, one needs energy POS,232 ...the only thing that matters is the movement of the
AP...no procedure can cause that. It's an effect that happens all by itself. POS,169 and such AP movements were ruled by the amount of energy sorcerers had at their command.
POS,152.. Once one knows that world all one needs to bring it about is to use that extra ring of power... JTI,255.
YOU MUST HAVE ENERGY TO MAKE THE AP MOVE OR THE FORCE OF ALIGNMENT WILL CRUSH YOU
For the AP to shift, one needs energy. If one doesn't have it, the naugal's blow is not the blow of freedom, but the blow of death. Without enough energy.. the force of alignment
is crushing. FFW,164 You have to have energy to sustain the pressure of alignments which never take place under ordinary circumstances. FFW,164
SINCE ALL OF OUR ENERGY IS WRAPPED UP IN DEALING WITH OURSELVES, THE SORCERER'S NEEDED A CODE OR A WAY OF LIFE THAT
FREES UP ENERGY AND CAN HANDLE THE DANGERS OF THE SECOND ATTENTION
ONLY THE SORCERER'S WAY CAN RESTORE THE ENERGY NEEDED TO REGAIN THE TOTALITY OF OURSELVES
She reached inside the cave and touched the left and right sides of my forehead. Awareness must shift from here to here... as children, we can easily do this , but once the seal of
the body has been broken through wasteful excesses, only a special manipulation of awareness, right living and celibacy can restore the energy that has drained out, energy
needed to make the shift. TSC,42.
THE WARRIOR'S WAY AQUIRED THE INTERNAL STRENGTH THEY NEEDED TO SHIFT THEIR ASSEMBLAGE POINT IN THEIR DREAMS
With the warrior's path, the new seers fortified themselves and aquired the internal strength (sobriety) they needed to guide the shift of the AP in dreams. FFW,195.
THE SORCERERS CUT DOWN ANYTHING THEY THINK IS SUPERFLUOUS IN THEIR LIVES AND REDEPLOY THAT ENERGY IN A MORE INTELLIGENT
MANNER/LOSE OUR SELF-REFLECTION
....It was implicit that one could have been capable of such an extraordinary effort only by being frugal with any other activity that did not deal directly with such predetermined
actions. TDJ,193....the sorcerers' way is the best means of energy redeployment ...TAOD,138 ...Sorcerers get that energy by redeploying, in a more intelligent manner, the
energy they have and use for perceiving the daily world. TAOD,32. The sorcerers redeployed their energy by cutting down anything they consider superfluous in their lives.
TAOD,?...sorcerers get extra energy from eradicating unnecessary habits. FFW,97 Eradicating self-will is the means by which we realize the supreme goal of the spiritual life.
This is what all the great mystics have done and done completely, through years of strenuous effort. EE, M,173... Of course you need to gather energy..but right now you must
do it by demolishing your indulgence in absurdities. There is plenty of energy you can harness simply by not doing the things you are accustomed to, like complaining, or
feeling sorry for yourself or worrying about things that can't be changed. Defusing these concerns will give you a positive, nurturing energy that will help to balance and heal
you. TSC,95 Because the spirit had no perceivable essence, sorcerers deal rather with the specific instances and ways in which they are able to shatter the mirror of self-
reflection. POS,170 This crossing of the threshold (moving the assemblage point) happens when the spirit cuts our chains of self-reflection. POS,101 eradicating unecessary
habits detaches awareness from self-reflection and allows it (I think he means either awareness or glow of awareness) the freedom to focus on something else. FFW,97 ...the
sorcerer's way ...makes the person ...aware that self-importance is the force which keeps the AP fixed. For this reason, the thrust of the warriors' way is to dethrone self-
importance. And everything sorcerers do is toward is toward accomplishing this goal.. POS,158, TAOD,37 much of my endeavors with you has been geared to show you that
without self-importance we are invulnerable. FFW,28. ...I personally have initiated you in all kinds of sorcery procedures, but only for purposes of luring your first attention
away from the power of self-absorption, which keeps your AP rigidly fixed. FFW,138. ..self-importance figures as the activity that consumes the greatest amount of energy,
hence, their effort to eradicate it. FFW,31. ...example of shattering self-importance. POS,171....the only worthwhile course of action, whether for sorcerers or average men, is to
restrict our involvement with our self-image. POS,165...feeling important makes one heavy, clumsy and vain. to be a man of knowledge one needs to be light and fluid.
SR,8....War, for a warrior, is the total struggle against that individual self that has deprived man of his power. POS,158.. ..self-importance, lack of purpose, unchecked
ambition, unexamined sensuality, cowardice; and you must be relentless in your fight against them... she said she had just been trying to illustrate to me that our attitudes and
feelings were our real enemy. TSC,153... and that they were just as damaging and dangerous as any bandit armed to the teeth that we that we might encounter on the road.
TSC,154.
...it calls for frugality, thoughtfulness, simplicity, innocence and above all it calls for a lack of self-reflection. POS,232, FFW,30... close the door of self-reflection. POS,267 ...It
doesn't matter what anybody says or does... You must be an impeccable man yourself. The fight is right here in this chest...if you are impeccable.. you wouldn't have time for
petty fights. it takes all the time and all the energy we have to conquer the idiocy in us. And that's what matters. The rest is of no importance. SRP,213. One must overcome
everything...by letting it turn into nothing. SR,169. It doesn't matter whether you like or dislike the guardian. As long as you have a feeling toward it, the guardian will remain
the same monstrous, beautiful or whatever. If you have no feeling toward it... the guardian will become nothing and will still be there in front of you. SR,170. You thought it
was ugly (guardian). its size was awesome. it was a monster. You know what all those things are. So the guardian was always something you knew you did not see it. I have
told you already, the guardian had to become nothing and yet it had to stand in front of you. it had to be there and it had, at the same time, to be nothing. SR,170. The goal of
everything I was taught was the redistribution of my normal energy, and the enhancement of it, so that it could be used for the out-of-the-ordinary feats of perception demanded
by sorcery training. The idea behind the training is that as soon as the compulsive patterns of old habits, thoughts, expectations and feelings is broken by means of the
recapitulation one is indisputably in the position to accumulate enough energy to live by the new rationales provided by the sorcery tradition-and to substantiate those rationales
by directly perceiving a different reality. TSC,xiii
GOOD SUMMERIZATIONS
POS,158-losing self-importance
POS,167-why we need to lose self-importance-essence of why everything Don Juan did what he did.
WHEN OUR WAREHOUSE IS EMPTY/INVENTORY IS DISCARDED THEN ENERGY CAN FLOW THROUGH US/WHEN WE BECOME NOTHING
If our warhouse is empty, the body itself is empty, and energy from infinity can flow through it. Clara reiterated that in order to empty ourselves, we have to sink into a state of
profound recapitulation and let energy flow through us impeded. Only in quiescence.. can we give the seer in us full reign or can the impersonal energy of the universe turn into
the very personal force intent. When we have emptied ourselves sufficiently of our obsolete and encumbering inventory... energy comes to us and gathers itself naturally; when
enough of it coalesces, it turns into power. TSC,102
Chinese sages of ancient times used to say that in order to know your worth, you have to slip through the eye of the dragon.. she said those sages were convinced that the
boundless unknown is guarded by an enormous dragon whose scales shine with a dazzling light. They believed that the courageous seekers who dare to approach the dragon are
awed by its blinding glare, by the power of its tail that with the minutest flicker crushes anything in its way, and by its burning breath that turns to ashes everything within its
reach. But they also believed that there is a way to slip by that unapproachable dragon. Clara said that they were confident that by merging with the dragon's intent, one can
become invisible and go through the dragon's eye... it means that through recapitulation, we can become empty of thought and desire, which for those ancient seers meant to
become one with the dragon's intent, therefore invisible. TSC,65.
Warriors prepare themselves to be aware, and full awareness comes to them only when there is no more self-importance left in them. Only when they are nothing do they
become everything. FFW,147.
IT AUTOMATICALLY MOVES THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT AND THIS SERVES AS THE BASIS FOR A CLEAR CONNECTING LINK WITH THE NAGUAL
That increased energy then serves as the springboard that launches the assemblage point, automatically and without premeditation, into an inconceivable journey. Once the
assemblage point has moved, the movement itself entails moving from self-reflection, and this in turn, assures a clear connecting link with the spirit. POS,167 By seperating the
social part of perception, you'll perceive the essence of everything. TAOD, 3 If you want to find your life, you have to lose it. (Jesus)...
I have the greatest ambition imaginable. I want to make myself zero. (Gandhi)..... EE,M,173...
ANY MOVEMENT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT AWAY FROM ITS HABITUAL SPOT MEANS A MOVEMENT FROM SELF-REFLECTION/SELF-IMPORTANCE
He explained that sorcerers had discovered that any movement of the AP means movement away from the excessive concern with that individual self which was the mark of
modern man.... It was therefore safe to say that any movement of the AP away from its customary position resulted in a movement away from man's self-reflection and its
concomitant: self-importance. .... sorcerers knew by means of their practical actions, that as soon as their assemblage points move, their self-importance crumbles. Without the
customary position of their AP, their self image can no longer be sustained. And without the heavy focus on that self-image, they lose their self-compassion, and with it their
self-importance... POS,159 It was therefore safe to say that any movement of the AP away from its customary position resulted in a movement away from man's self-reflection
and its concomitant: self-importance. POS,158, TAOD,37
A WARRIOR ACTS FOR HIMSELF BUT HIS CONTACT WITH THE SPIRIT HELPS HIS SELF BECOME ABSTRACT AND IMPERSONAL
In a way, a warrior is all for himself for a warrior everything begins and ends with himself. However, his contact with the abstract causes him to overcome his feeling of self-
importance. Then the self becomes abstract and impersonal. POS, 47
..the internal dialogue is what grounds us.. the world is such and such or so and so, only because we talk to ourselves about its being such and such or so and so. TOP,19.
THE MOVEMENT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT INCREASES THE PERCEPTION OF THE WARRIOR
The sorcerer's increased energy, derived from the curtailment of their self-reflection, allows their senses a greater range of perception. POS,165. The greater your energy.. the
greater your capacity to perceive extraordinary things... TSC,215 this is sorcery! You can perceive it now, because you've freed enough energy to expand your perception.
Anyone can perceive it, provided he has enough energy. The tragedy is that most of our energy is trapped in nonsensical concerns. The recapitulation is the key. it releases that
trapped energy and voila! You see infinity right in front of your eyes. TSC,248
WHEN SORCERERS MOVE THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT ENOUGH, SORCERERS LEARN TO "SEE"
SEEING HAPPENS BETWEEN THE WORLDS OF ORDINARY PEOPLE AND THE WORLD OF SORCERERS
Perhaps you know now that seeing happens only when one sneaks between the worlds, the world of ordinary people and the world of sorcerers....one who sees knows that to
believe that is to be pinned down in the realm of sorcerers. By the same token, not to believe that coyotes talk is to be pinned down in the realm of ordinary men. They are real
worlds. They could act upon you. JTI,254.
LOOKING CONSISTED IN VIEWING THE TONAL WHICH IS IN EVERYTHING AND SEEING , ON THE OTHER HAND, CONSISTED IN VIEWING THE
NAUGAL WHICH ALSO IS IN EVERYTHING
She added that we could stumble upon the most outlandish sights of the tonal and be scared of them, or awed by them, or be indifferent to them, because all of us could view
those sights. A sight of the naugal... needed the specialized senses of a sorcerer in order to be seen at all. And yet, both the tonal and naugal were present in everything at all
times. It was appropriate,therefore, for a sorcerer to say that looking consisted in viewing the tonal which is in everything and seeing , on the other hand, consisted in viewing
the naugal which also is in everything.. Accordingly, if a warrior viewed observed the world as a human being, he was looking, but if he observed it as a sorcerer, he was seeing,
and what he was seeing was properly called the nagual. SRP,199.
THINGS DON'T CHANGE WHEN YOU SEE, YOU JUST CHANGE YOUR WAY OF LOOKING AT THEM
things don't change. You change your way of looking, that's all. SR,37.
WHEN YOU LEARN TO SEE..A THING IS NEVER THE SAME EVERY TIME YOU SEE IT, AND YET IT IS THE SAME
When you learn to see..a thing is never the same every time you see it, and yet it is the same. I told you, for instance, that a man is like an egg. Every time I see the same man I
see an egg, yet it is not the same egg....you can tell things apart. You can see them for what they really are. SR,37.
ULTIMATE REALITY
EVERYTHING UNIMPORTANT
AFTER SEEING/ UPON LEARNING TO SEE A MAN BECOMES EVERYTHING BY BECOMING NOTHING. HE SO TO SPEAK VANISHES AND YET HE'S
THERE/DEALING WITH PEOPLE
Upon learning to see a man becomes everything by becoming nothing. He so to speak vanishes and yet he's there. I would say that this is the time when a man can be or can get
anything he desires. but he desires nothing, and instead of playing with his fellow men like they were toys, he meets them in the midst of their folly. the only difference between
them is that a man who sees controls his folly, while his fellow men can't. A man who sees has no longer an active interest in his fellow men. Seeing has already detached him
from absolutely everything he knew before. The thing that should give you chills is not to have anything to look forward to but a lifetime of doing that which you have always
done. Seeing is very difficult and is not a matter of talk. SR,105.
PERSONAL POWER
PERSONAL POWER IS THE ONLY THING THAT MATTERS IN THE DOINGS AND NOT-DOINGS OF WARRIORS
As is always the in the doings and not doings of warriors, personal power is the only thing that matters. TOP,106. Everything a man does hinges on his personal power..
therefore, for one who doesn't have any, the deeds of a powerful man are incredible. JTI,164. If.. your impeccability and personal power are such that you are capable of
fulfilling your tasks, you will then achieve the promise of power. And what's that promise?...it is a promise that power makes to men as luminous beings. Each warrior has a
different fate, so there is no way of telling what that promise will be for either of you. TOP,277.
WHAT IS POWER?
POWER IS A VERY PECULIAR AFFAIR..IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO PIN IT DOWN AND SAY WHAT IT IS REALLY IS
power is a very peculiar affair..it is impossible to pin it down and say what it is really is. JTI,122 Then power becomes a serious matter; one may not have it, or one may not
even fully realize that it exists, yet one knows that something is there, something which was not noticeable before. Next power is manifested as something uncontrollable that
comes to oneself. It is not possible for me to say how it comes to oneself. it is not possible for me to say how it comes or what it really is. It is nothing and yet it makes marvels
appear before your very eyes. And finally power is something in oneself, something that controls one's acts and yet obeys one's command. JTI,97. power is like that. it
commands you and yet it obeys you. JTI,122..........power.. it commands you and yet it is at your command.... JTI,134.
SOME OF US MAY GATHER IT AND THEN IT COULD BE GIVEN DIRECTLY TO SOMEONE ELSE.
Some of us may gather it and then it could be given directly to someone else. JTI,164.
THE KEY TO STORED POWER IS THAT IT CAN BE USED ONLY TO HELP SOMEONE ELSE STORE POWER.
You see, the key to stored power is that it can be used only to help someone else store power. ...DJ said he could use his personal power however he pleased, in anything he
himself wanted, but when it came to giving it directly to another person, it was useless unless that person utilized it for his own search of personal power. JTI,164.
WITH SUFFICIENT STORED PERSONAL POWER YOU CAN USE YOUR WILL AS A FUNCTIONING UNIT
that you have stored sufficient personal power to enable you to turn your will into a functioning unit. TOP,82.
WITH THAT POWER, A SORCERER CAN ACCOMPLISH THEIR GOAL OF REGAINING THE TOTALITY OF OURSELVES
TO COMPLETE THE ABSTRACT FLIGHT/SORCERER'S CROSSING (MAKING THE TONAL AWARE OF THE DOUBLE)/ REGAINING THE TOTALITY OF
OURSELVES / EVERY PROCEDURE WAS A STEP TOWARD FULFILLING THE GOAL OF THE ABSTRACT FLIGHT
every procedure she was going to teach me, or every task she might ask me to perform, no matter how ordinary it might seem to me, was a step toward fulfilling the ultimate
goal of the art of freedom; the abstract flight. TSC,43 But remember this... regardless of whether you are learning martial arts or the discipline I have been teaching you, the
goal of your training is to perfect your inner being so that it can transcend its outer form in order to accomplish the abstract flight. TSC,121 For sorcerers to break such
perceptual dispositions enables one to cross a barrier and leap into the unimaginable. they call such a leap the sorcerers crossing. Sometimes they refer to it as the abstract flight.
for it entails soaring from the side of the concrete to the physical, to the side of expanded perception and impersonal abstract forms. TSC,xi,xii. The apex of the special art I
want to teach you..is called the abstract flight, and the means to achieve it we call the recapitulation. TSC,42. she explained that this unimaginable flight was symbolized by
moving from the right side of the forhead to the left, but what it really meant was bringing of the ethereal part of us, the double, into our daily awareness. TSC,6 the abstract
flight takes place when we bring our double to bear on our daily lives. In other words, the moment our physical body becomes totally conscious of its energetic ethereal
counterpart, we have crossed over into the abstract, a completely different realm of awareness. TSC,62. as you continue to recapitulate, the entrance of the realm where
humanness doesn't count will appear to you... that will be your invitation for you to go through the dragon's eye. This is what we call the abstract flight. it actually entails
crossing a vast chasm into a realm that cannot be described because man isn't a measure of it. TSC,66 You were supposed to cross the chasm gently and harmoniously and wake
up with your double to full awareness in the left hallway. TSC,224. The sorcerer's crossing consists of shifting the awareness of daily life, which the double possesses, to the
double... the awareness of daily life is what we want to shift from the body to the double. TSC,224. To draw the double gently and harmoniously and shift to it our awareness of
daily life is something without parallel. TSC,225.
Last night was the first time you flew on the wings of your perception. ..you ventured only on the band of human perception..a sorcerer can use those wings to touch other
sensibilities, a crows...a coyote's, a cricket's or the order of other worlds in that infinite space...other planets..the wings of perception can take us to the most recondite confines
of the nagual or to inconceivable worlds of the tonal...(a sorcerer can go to the moon..he couldn't bring back a bag of rocks though)..TOP,268.
jumping into the abyss, I was going to become pure perception and move back and forth between the two inherent realms of all creation, the tonal and the naugal. In my jump
my perception went through seventeen elastic bounces between the tonal and the naugal. In my moves into the naugal I perceived my body disintegrating. i could not think or
feel in the coherent, unifying sense that i ordinarily do, but I somehow thought and felt. In my moves into the tonal I burst into unity. I was whole. My perception had
coherence. i had vision of order. Their compelling force was so intense, their vividness so real and their complexity so vast that i have not been capable of explaining them to
my satisfaction. To say that they were visions, vivid dreams or even hallucinations does not say anything to clarify their nature. SRP,7.
You will enter into the nagual and the tonal by the force of your personal power alone. TOP,273.
..few warriors survive the encounter with the unknown that you are about to have; not so much because it is hard, but because the nagual is enticing beyond any statement, and
warriors who are journeying into it find that to return to the tonal or to the world of order and noise and pain, is a most appealing affair. The decision to stay or return is done by
something in us which is neither our reason nor our desire, but our will, so there is no way of knowing the outcome of it beforehand. TOP,273,274..
AFTER WE ARE BINDED WE LOSE THE SENSE OF OUR TRUE NATURE AND ARE BLINDED BY THE TONAL
...when the glue of life binds those feelings together a being is created, a being that loses the sense of its true nature and becomes blinded by the glare and clamour of the area
where beings hover, the tonal. The tonal is where all the unified organization exists. A being pops into the tonal once the force of life has bound all the needed feelings together.
I said to you once that the tonal begins at birth and ends at death. TOP,263
THE BUBBLE OF PERCEPTION IS USUALLY SEALED AND CLOSED AND DOES NOT OPEN UNTIL THE MOMENT OF OUR DEATH
I have also said that it is sealed, closed tightly and that it never opens until the moment of our death. TOP,264
AT DEATH ALL OF THOSE SINGLE AWARENESSES DISINTEGRATE AND GO BACK AGAIN TO THE NAGUAL
I said that because I know that as soon as the force of life leaves the body all those single awarenesses disintegrate and go back again to where they came from, the nagual.
TOP,263 ....At death however, they sink deeply and move independently as if they had never been a unit.......TOP,264
THE ABSTRACT FLIGHT MEANS TO SHIFT YOUR AWARENESS BACK AND FORTH BETWEEN YOUR BODY AND YOUR DOUBLE WHICH WOULD RESULT
IN ERASING ALL THE NATURAL BARRIERS DEVELOPED THROUGH LIFE, BARRIERS THAT SEPERATE THE PHYSICAL BODY AND THE DOUBLE
under Nelida's direction I was supposed to shift my awareness back and forth between my body and my double. this shifting was to have erased all the natural barriers
developed through life, barriers that seperate the physical body from the double. The sorcerer's plan..was to allow me to get acquainted with all of them in person, since my
double already knew them.TSC,224.
WHEN A WARRIOR GOES INTO THE NAGUAL, HIS CLUSTER DOES NOT DISINTEGRATE BUT EXPAND A BIT WITHOUT LOSING THEIR TOGETHERNESS
What a warrior does in journeying into the unknown is very much like dying, except that his cluster of single feelings do not disintegrate but expand a bit without losing their
togetherness. TOP,263
THE FORCE AND BINDING OF LIFE MAKES ALL THAT SHUFFLING POSSIBLE
The force of life is what makes all that shuffling possible. TOP,264
THERE ARE AN ENDLESS NUMBER OF FORMS THAT THE CLUSTER MAY ADOPT
there are..an endless number of alternative forms which the cluster may adopt. A sorcerer who is in the possession of the totality of himself can direct the parts of his cluster to
join in any conceivable way. TOP,264
TO TRAIN OUR RATIONAL SIDE TO NOT GO CRAZY WHEN THE IRRATIONAL SIDE BEGINS TO AWAKEN... AND IRRATIONAL THINGS BEGIN TO
HAPPEN.
The goal of a warrior's training then is not to teach him to hex or to charm, but to prepare his tonal not to crap out. A most difficult accomplishment. A warrior must be taught to
be impeccable and thoroughly empty before he could even conceive witnessing the nagual. TOP,171 One of the aims of the warrior's training was to cut the bewilderment of the
tonal until the warrior was so fluid that he could admit everything without admitting anything. TOP,176. I have endeavored to show you those forces as a sorcerer perceives
them, because only under their terrifying impact can one become a warrior. To see without first being a warrior would make you weak; it would give you a false meekness, a
desire to retreat; your body would decay because you would become indifferent. it is my personal commitment to make you a warrior so you won't crumble. SR,214,215 he said
the effects of those two techniques were ultimately devastating if they were exercised in their totality...erasing personal history and dreaming should only be help..what a
apprentice needs to buffer him is temperance and strength. That is why a teacher introduces the warrior's way, or living like a warrior. This is the glue that joins together
everything in sorcerer's world...bit by bit a teacher must forge and develop it..without the sturdiness and level-headedness of the warrior's way there is no possibility of
withstanding the path of knowledge TOP,233
TO BE UNBIASED WITNESSES TO WHAT THEY EXPERIENCE WHICH ALLOWS THE SORCERER TO FIND OUT WHAT WE REALLY ARE.
warriors are in the world to train themselves to be unbiased witnesses, so as to understand the mystery of ourselves and relish the exultation of finding what we really are. This
is the highest of the new seers' goals. And not every warrior attains it. FFW,167
In order to be unbiased witnesses.. we begin by understanding that the fixation of the movement of the AP is all there is to us and the world we witness, whatever that world
might be. FFW,167 seers aim to be free, to be unbiased witnesses incapable of passing judgement; otherwise they would have to assume the responsibility for bringing about a
more adjusted cycle. No one can do that. The new cycle, if it is to come, must come of itself. FFW,79
1. ONE WAS THE INSTRUCTION FOR THE EVERYDAY-LIFE STATE OF AWARENESS, IN WHICH THE CLEANING PROCESS WAS PRESENTED IN A
DISGUISED FASHION.
Don Juan stressed that this cleaning procedure (connecting link with intent) was extremely difficult to understand, or to learn to perform. Sorcerers, therefore, divided their
instruction into two categories.
One was the instruction for the everyday-life state of awareness, in which the cleaning process was presented in a disguised fashion. POS,10
2. THE OTHER WAS INSTRUCTION FOR THE STATES OF HEIGHTENED AWARENESS.. IN WHICH SORCERERS OBTAINED KNOWLEDGE DIRECTLY FROM
INTENT, WITHOUT THE DISTRACTING INTERVENTION OF SPOKEN LANGUAGE.
The other was instruction for the states of heightened awareness.. in which sorcerers obtained knowledge directly from intent, without the distracting intervention of spoken
language. POS,10
THE 21 ABSTRACT CORES IN SORCERY ARE TAUGHT USING STORIES AND IN DIFFERENT SHADES OF REALIZATIONS
There are twenty-one abstract cores in sorcery..and then, based on those abstract cores, there are scores of sorcery stories about the naugals of our lineage battling to understand
the spirit. POS,20 the abstract cores taught in sorcery are shades of realization, degrees of our being aware of intent. POS,106
WHAT IS CONCRETENESS?
SORCERY PRACTICES HAVE NO INTRINSIC VALUE AND ARE ONLY USED FOR FIXING ATTENTION TO MAKE THE AP SHIFT
The old sorcerer's intricate devices, as bizarre as they were, had no other value than being the means to break the fixation of their AP and make them move. FFW,137 Sorcery
practices have no intrinsic value. FFW,137. Their worth is indirect, for their real function is to make the AP shift by making the first attention release its control on that point.
FFW,137 Yet rituals and incantations are indeed necessary at one time in every warrior's life. I personally have initiated you in all kinds of sorcery procedures, but only for
purposes of luring your first attention away from the power of self-absorption, which keeps your AP rigidly fixed. FFW,138. The real challenge for sorcerers was to find a
system of behavior that was neither petty nor caprious, but that combined the morality and the sense of beauty which differentiates sorcerer seers from plain witches. POS,94
NOBODY IS BORN A WARRIOR, YOU MUST MAKE YOURSELF A WARRIOR AND IT IS AN ENDLESS STRUGGLE THAT WILL GO ON TO THE VERY LAST
MOMENT OF OUR LIVES
A warrior is always ready. To be a warrior is not a simple matter of wishing to be one. it is rather an endless struggle that will go on to the very last moment of our lives. nobody
is born a warrior, in exactly the same way that nobody is born a reasonable being. We make ourselves into one or the other. TOP,62.
THE SORCERER'S JOB IS ONLY TO TELL THE WARRIOR WHAT TO DO ONLY, IT'S UP TO THE WARRIOR TO SEE IF HE/SHE HAS ENOUGH POWER TO
ACT.
When the sorcerer is dealing with the nagual, he must give the instruction, which is to show the mystery to the warrior. And that's all he has to do. the warrior who receives the
mysteries must claim knowledge as power, by doing what he has been shown. SRP,235
WHEN ONE MEETS THE NAGUAL FACE TO FACE ONE ALWAYS HAS TO BE ALONE
when one meets the nagual face to face, one always has to be alone. TOP,175.
SORCERERS MUST VALIDATE EVERYTHING TAUGHT TO THEM: THE REASON WHY CC AND TA NEVER MET
(the reason why CC and TA never met) we had no desire to use our energy to review any previous agreements. All of our available time and energy were employed in
validating for ourselves what DJ had painstakingly taught us. TSC,vii
THERE ARE NO STEPS TO ANYTHING A WARRIOR DOES ONLY PERSONAL POWER AND PERSONAL POWER DEPENDS ON IMPECCABILITY
There are no steps to anything a warrior does only personal power. EG,128... everything in a warrior's world depends on personal power and personal power depends on
impeccability. SRP,153. ... there are no procedures, methods or steps in sorcery.. POS,169.
FIRST: BECOMING AN APPRENTICE.
HOW DOES AN APPRENTICE KNOW THEY ARE FINISHED WITH THEIR APPRENTICESHIP?
WHEN A PERSON KNOWS WHAT THE WORLD IS REALLY LIKE AND THE ORDINARY WORLD NO LONGER BUFFERS HIM THEN HE MUST ADOPT A
NEW LIFE TO SURVIVE, HE MUST BECOME A WARRIOR
My benefactor said that when a man embarks on the paths of sorcery he becomes aware, in a gradual manner, that ordinary life has been forever left behind; that knowledge is
indeed a frightening affair; that the means of the ordinary world are no longer a buffer for him; and that he must adopt a new way of life if he is going to survive. SR,149. The
first thing he ought to do at that point is to want to become a warrior, a very important step and decision. The frightening nature of knowledge leaves one no alternative but to
become a warrior. SR,150.
SORCERER'S ARE DIVIDED INTO DREAMERS AND STALKERS DEPENDING ON THEIR BASIC TEMPERMENTS
In DJ's world, sorcerers depending on their basic temperments, were divided into two complementary factions: dreamers and stalkers. (dreaming and stalking cannot exist
without the other.) TAOD,77 Entering into the second attention as stalkers do. (poor description of how) EG,293 Stalkers are inherently different than dreamers in the way they
use the world around them.. EG,294
WHAT IS A DREAMER?
WHAT IS A STALKER?
DURING THESE FOUR STAGES THE WARRIOR WILL LOSE THEIR HUMAN FORM
SORCERERS GO THROUGH TWO CYCLE: THE FIRST IS WHEN THEY HAVE A HUMAN FORM AND THE SECOND IS WHEN THEY LOSE THE HUMAN
FORM
Sorcerers like the Nagual and Genaro have two cycles.. the first is when they're human...each of us had been given a task and that task is making us leave the human form... The
second cycle is when a sorcerer is not human anymore. SRP,231. There are two basic rounds...first is called formality and rigidity and the second fluidity. TAOD,150 From
now on, you have to lead a life in which awareness has priority... you must avoid anything that is weakening and harmful to your body or your mind. Also, it is essential, for the
time being, to break all physical and emotional ties with the world.... because before anything you have to acquire unity. TSC,42. (Last part means to me that before we can be
successful in what we do we must first have control of the totality of ourselves.. this is why only a self actualized Buddhist can survive in New York.)
5 ATTRIBUTES OF WARRIORSHIP
1. CONTROL: TO TUNE THE SPIRIT WHILE SOMEONE IS TRAMPLING ON YOU IS CALLED CONTROL
control, (my control made me fulfill the petty tyrants most asine demands. What usually exhausts us in a situation like that is the wear and tear on our self-importance. Any man
who has an iota of pride is ripped apart by being made to feel worthless.. to tune the spirit when someone is trampling on you is called control. FFW,42)
4. TIMING: THE QUALITY THAT GOVERNS THE RELEASE OF ALL THAT IS HELD BACK
timing (the quality that governs the release of all that is held back FFW,44) (these four attributes belong to the known are all that is needed to deal with petty tyrants FFW,34)
THE PETTY TYRANT IN WHICH THE FIVE ATTRIBUTES ARE ENGAGED ON.
The sixth element, which is perhaps the most important of all, pertains to the outside world and is called the petty tyrant. FFW,31.
MEN
A MALE SORCERER IS VERY DIFFICULT TO TRAIN BECAUSE HIS ATTENTION IS ALWAYS CLOSED, FOCUSED ON SOMETHING.
A male apprentice.. is extremely difficult. SRP,42 a male sorcerer is very difficult to train because his attention is always closed, focused on something. SRP,216
WOMEN
EASIER TO TRAIN THAN MEN BECAUSE WOMEN HAVE THE CRACK BETWEEN THE WORLDS IN FRONT OF THEM (BECAUSE THEY MENSTRUATE) AND
MEN HAVE TO MAKE THEIR OWN CRACK
A woman... is much more supple than a man. A woman changes very easily with the power of a sorcerer. He believed that woman are unequalled, tops. SRP,42..The reason the
Naugal believes woman are better sorcerers than men is because they always have the crack in front of them, while a man has to make it. SRP,145 women are definitely more
bizarre than men. The fact that they have an extra opening between their legs makes them fall prey to strange influences. Strange powerful forces possess them through that
opening. FFW,174 Women can be warriors..and they are even better equipped for the path of knowledge than men. But the men are a bit more resilient. I would say however,
that, all in all, women have a slight advantage. TOP,142. (DJ uses the masculine gender to describe a warrior only because CC is a man.) that's all. the rest is the same.
TOP,142. Men have sobriety and purpose, but very little talent; that is the reason why a nagual must have eight women seers in his party. Women give the impulse to cross the
immeasurable vastness of the unknown. Together with that natural capacity, or as a consequence of it, women have a most fierce intensity. FFW,156
WOMEN HAVE A HARD TIME AT THE BEGINNING TO LEARN HOW TO SHUT OFF THEIR INTERNAL DIALOGUE
I never toil, not ever. Women are like that. The most difficult part for a woman is to learn how to begin; it took me a couple of years to stop my internal dialogue by
concentrating my attention on my womb. Perhaps that's why a woman always need someone else to prod her. EG,136.... Example of how DJ got El Gorda to concentrate on her
womb. EG,137. All of use were brought up to live in a sort of limbo where nothing counts except petty immediate gratifications... an women are the masters of that state. Not
until we recapitulate can we overcome our upbringing. TSC,50.
MEN NEED SERIOUS REASONS TO GO INTO THE UNKNOWN SAFELY, WOMEN DON'T
Male warriors must be given serious reasons before they safely venture into the unknown. Female warriors are not subject to this and can go without any hesitiation, providing
that they have total confidence in whoever is leading them. EG,247.
THE ABSTRACT CORES REVEAL THEMSELVES EXTREMELY SLOWLY, ERRATICALLY ADVANCING AND RETREATING.
....these cores reveal themselves extremely slowly, erratically advancing and retreating. POS,251.
to become a man of knowledge was a matter of learning, having unbending intent, have clarity of mind, it was a matter of strenous labor, being a warrior, an unceasing process,
and to have an ally. TDJ,190. Learning was a process of unending quest, and the power that made the original decision, or a similar power, was expected to make similar
decisions on the issue of whether an escogido (the one who was chosen) could continue learning or whether he had been defeated. Those decisions were mainfested through
omens that occurred at any point of the teachings. TDJ,192,193 Men of knowledg have both knowledge and power. And yet, none of them could tell how they got to have
them, except that they had kept acting like warriors and at a given moment everything changed. TOP,29. a man of knowledge is one who has followed truthfully the hardships
of learning..a man who has, without rushing or faltering, gone as far as he can in unraveling the secrets of personal power. JTI,158
In order to become a man of knowledge one had to meet with the ally as many times as possible; one had to become familiar with it. SR,6,7. A man of knowledge is one who
has followed truthfully the hardships of learning.. a man who has, without rushing or without faltering, gone as far as he can in unraveling the secrets of power and knowledge.
Not anyone (can be a man of knowledge) (then what must a man do to become a man of knowledge) He must challenge and defeat his four natural enemies. A man can call
himself a man of knowledge only if he is capable of defeating all four of them. TDJ,82. Anybody who defeats them becomes a man of knowledge. Anyone can try to become a
man of knowledge; very few men actually succeed, but that is only natural. The enemies a man encounters on the path of learning to become a man of knowledge are truly
formidable; most men succumb to them. TDJ,83. the result of the struggle could not be foreseen by any means, because becoming a man of knowledge was a temporary thing...
to be a man of knowledge has no permanence. one is never a man of knowledge, not really. Rather, one becomes a man of knowledge for a very brief instant, after defeating the
four natural enemies. TDJ,83. the predilection of a man of knowledge is something he does in order to know...one can say that Sacateca dances with all he has. SR,11. A
sorcerer may have a very strong will and yet he may not see; which means that only a man of knowledge perceives the world with his senses and with his will and also with his
seeing. SR,148.the tonal and nagual are in the exclusive realm of men of knowledge. TOP,120. A man of knowledge,..develops another ring of power. I would call it the ring of
not-doing, because it is hooked to not-doing. With that ring, therefore, he can spin another world. JTI,212.
WE DON'T NEED ANYONE TO TEACH US SORCERY BECAUSE THERE IS REALLY NOTHING TO LEARN
Everything I put you through.. each of the things I've shown you was only a device to convince you that's there more to us than meets the eye. We don't need anyone to teach us
sorcery, because there is really nothing to learn. POS,8,9
ANY HUMAN BEING WHO WOULD FOLLOW A SPECIFIC AND SIMPLE SEQUENCE OF ACTIONS CAN LEARN TO MOVE HIS ASSEMBLAGE POINT
...any human being who would follow a specific and simple sequence of actions can learn to move his assemblage point. POS,166
ALL THAT IS REQUIRED IS IMPECCABILITY, ENERGY, AND THAT BEGINS WITH A SINGLE ACT THAT HAS TO BE DELIBERATE, PRECISE, AND
SUSTAINED. IF THAT ACT IS REPEATED LONG ENOUGH, ONE REQUIRES A SENSE OF UNBENDING INTENT, WHICH CAN BE APPLIED TO ANYTHING
ELSE. IF THAT IS ACCOMPLISHED THE ROAD IS CLEAR. ONE THING WILL LEAD TO ANOTHER UNTIL THE WARRIOR REALIZES HIS FULL POTENTIAL
All that is required is impeccability, energy, and that begins with a single act that has to be deliberate, precise, and sustained. If that act is repeated long enough, one requires a
sense of unbending intent, which can be applied to anything else. If that is accomplished the road is clear. One thing will lead to another until the warrior realizes his full
potential...FFW,195,196
THE TEACHER INTRODUCES THE IDEA THAT THE WORLD IS ONLY A VIEW AND THAT EVERY EFFORT IS GEARED TO PROVE THIS POINT BUT STILL
THE APPRENTICE WILL HAVE DIFFICULTY ACCEPTING THIS IDEA
The first act of a teacher is to introduce the idea that the world we think we see is only a view, a description of the world. Every effort of a teacher is geared to prove this point
to his apprentice.TOP,229 But accepting it seems to be one of the hardest things one can do; we are complacently caught in our particular view of the world, which compels us
to feel and act as if we knew everything about the world. A teacher, from the very first act he performs, aims at stopping that view. TOP,229
A TEACHER NEVER SEEKS APPRENTICES AND NO ONE CAN SOLICIT THE TEACHINGS..IT'S ALWAYS AN OMEN WHICH POINTS OUT AN APPRENTICE.
A teacher never seeks apprentices and no one can solicit the teachings..it's always an omen which points out an apprentice. TOP,227....the decision as to who can be a warrior
and who can only be a hunter is not up to us. That decision is in the realm of the powers that guide men. JTI,91 and it is not possible for the naugal to choose his own
apprentices according to his own volition..... POS,10,11
WHEN AN ORDINARY MAN IS READY, POWER PROVIDES HIM WITH A TEACHER, AND HE BECOMES AN APPRENTICE. WHEN THE APPRENTICE IS
READY, POWER PROVIDES HIM WITH A BENEFACTOR, AND HE BECOMES A SORCERER
when an ordinary man is ready, power provides him with a teacher, and he becomes an apprentice. When the apprentice is ready, power provides him with a benefactor, and he
becomes a sorcerer. TOP,172.
WHAT IS A NAGUAL?
SOMETIMES VERY RARELY A NAGUAL CAN HAVE THREE COMPARTMENTS IN THEIR LUMINOUS BALL
He explained that difference in terms of an energy configuration seen only by sorcerers: instead of having four compartments of energy, as he himself had, I had only three.
TAOD iii.
DON JUAN WAS CALLED THE NAGUAL BECAUSE OF A MENACING SHAPE THAT CAME OUT OF HIM TWICE AS BIG
The reason we called Don Juan the Nagual.. is because he was split in two. In other words, any time he needed to, he could get into another track that we don't have ourselves;
something would come out of him, something that was not a double but a horrendous, menacing shape that looked like him but was twice his size. We call that shape the naugal
and anybody who has it is, of course, the Nagual. SRP,175.
ADVANTAGES/DISADVANTAGES OF A NAGUAL
The disadvantage of double beings is that by virtue of having two compartments they are sedentary, conservative, afraid of change. EG,228....
C.) ENTERING THE SECOND ATTENTION
1. GENERAL REQUIREMENTS
COMPLETENESS
YOU MUST BE COMPLETE IN YOUR LUMINOSITY TO ENTER INTO THE SECOND ATTENTION
To enter into the other world one has to be complete. To be a sorcerer one has to have all of one's luminosity: no holes, no patches and all the edge of the spirit. SRP,119.
Only sorcerers who want to enter into the other world (must be complete)..There are plenty of good sorcerers who see and are incomplete. to be complete is only for us Toltecs.
SRP,211. The Nagual said that the edge of the spirit of a person who dies goes back to the givers, meaning that edge goes back to the parents. If the givers are dead and the
person has children, the edge goes to the child who is complete. And if all the children are complete, that edge goes to the one with power and not necessarily to the best or
diligent. SRP,211. The value is that we all need our edge, all our power, our completeness in order to enter into that other world. SRP,212
PHYSICAL BODY
THE BODY MUST BE STRONG SO THAT AWARENESS CAN BE KEEN AND FLUID WHEN IT FOCUSES ON THE DOUBLE (ABSTRACT FLIGHT)
The body must be tremendously strong, so that awareness can be keen and fluid in order to jump from one side of the abyss to the other in the blink of an eye. TSC,42.
WHAT ARE SOME GENERAL WAYS THAT GET US TO THE SECOND ATTENTION?
THE SECOND ATTENTION IS NEVER USED UNLESS THROUGH DELIBERATE TRAINING OR ACCIDENTAL TRAUMA
The SA remains in the background for the duration of our lives, unless it is brought forth through deliberate training or accidental trauma, and that it encompasses the
awareness of the luminous body. EG,18
THE ENTRANCE TO THE SECOND ATTENTION IS EASY AND ITS LURE IS NEARLY IRRESISTABLE
The great difficulty is that the entrance into the second attention is utterly easy and its lure nearly irresistable. FFW,84..
WHAT IS INTENDING?
UNDERSTANDING INTENT'S CONTRADICTION: INTENT IS NOT SOMETHING ONE MIGHT USE OR COMMAND OR MOVE IN ANYWAY- NEVERTHELESS,
ONE COULD USE IT, COMMAND IT, OR MOVE IT AS ONE DESIRES
Intent is not something one might use or command or move in anyway- nevertheless, one could use it, command it, or move it as one desires. This contradiction.. is the essence
of sorcery. to fail to understand it had brought generations of sorcerers unimaginable pain and sorrow. Modern-day naugals, in an effort to avoid paying this exorbitant price in
pain, had developed a code of behavior called the warrior's way or the impeccable action, which prepared sorcerers by enhancing their sobriety and thoughtfulness... POS,115
to intend is to wish without wishing, to do without doing TAOD,25,26 ....most of the really unusual things that happen to seers, or to the average man for that matter, happen by
themselves, with only the intervention of intent. FFW,257 For a sorcerer, the spirit is an abstract simply because he knows it without words or even thoughts. It's an abstract
because he can't conceive what the spirit is. Yet without the slightest chance or desire to understand it, a sorcerer handles the spirit. He recognizes it, beckons it, entices it,
becomes familiar with it, and expresses it with his acts... sorcerers meet the abstract without thinking about it or seeing it or touching it or feeling its presence .. POS, 53,54.
...one could only beckon it..by acknowledging its existence POS,235..... the spirit's descent is always shrouded. It happens and yet it seems not to have happened at all.
POS,100.
THE ONLY WAY TO INTEND IS BY FOCUSING YOUR INTENT ON WHATEVER YOU WANT TO INTEND
the only way to intend is by focusing your intent on whatever you want to intend TAOD,25,26....... Sorcerers intend anything they set themselves to intend, simply by intending
it....(this statement pertains only to the realm of energy) sorceres believe that if one would intend that statement for the energy body (luminous egg) , the energy body would
understand it in terms entirely different from those of the mind. The trick is to reach the energy body. For that you need energy. ...(understanding the statement in terms of a
bodily feeling) TAOD,23 ... being a by-product of a displacement of the assemblage point, the second attention does not happen naturally but must be intended, beginning with
intending it as an idea and ending up with intending it as a steady and controlled awareness of the assemblage point's displacement. TAOD,20,21 ..to move the AP first by
setting up an unbending intent to move it and second by letting the context of the situation dictate where it should move. FFW,257 ...a progression: beginning as an idea that
comes to us more like a curiosity than an actual possibility; turning into something that can only be felt, as a sensation is felt; and finally evolving into a state of being, or a
realm of practicalities, or a preeminent force that opens for us worlds beyond our wildest fantasies. TAOD,20,21
THE INTENT OF SORCERERS DIFFERS FROM THAT OF AVERAGE PEOPLE IN THAT SORCERERS HAVE LEARNED TO FOCUS THEIR ATTENTION WITH
INFINITELY MORE FORCE AND PRECISION.
Emilito.. explained that the intent of sorcerers differs from that of average people in that sorcerers have learned to focus their attention with infinitely more force and precision.
TSC,209.
WAKING UP INTENT
this was called waking up intent..this means putting someones AP in the position of silent knowledge POS,241
STALKERS CALLED INTENT LOUDLY. THE INDISPENSIBLE PART OF THE ACT OF CALLING INTENT WAS A TOTAL CONCENTRATION ON WHAT WAS
INTENDED
stalkers called intent loudly. Usually intent was called from within a small, dark, isolated room. A candle was placed on a black table with the flame just a few inches before the
eyes then the word intent was voiced slowly, enunciated clearly and deliberately as many times as one felt was needed. The pitch of the voice rose or fell without any thought...
the indispensible part of the act of calling intent was a total concentration on what was intended. POS,264.
EACH SPOT TO WHICH THE AP MOVES IS INDICATED BY A SPECIFIC SHINE OF A SORCERER'S EYES.
each spot to which the AP moves is indicated by a specific shine of a sorcerer's eyes. Since eyes have their own memory, they can call up the recollection of any spot by calling
up the specific shine associated with that spot...POS,133,228
NATURALLY, IT ALSO MEANS THEY CAN RECOLLECT AT WILL, USING THE SHINE OF THEIR EYES TO MOVE THEIR AP
Naturally, it also means they can recollect at will, using the shine of their eyes to move their AP. POS,133,135, 136,174
THE REASON WHY SEEING SEEMS TO BE VISUAL IS BECAUSE WE NEED THE EYES TO FOCUS ON INTENT
....The reason why seeing seems to be visual is because we need the eyes to focus on intent. EG,308
THEY KNEW HOW TO USE THEIR EYES TO CATCH ANOTHER ASPECT OF INTENT AND CALLED THIS ACT SEEING...WHAT SILVIO MANUEL HAD
SHOWN ME WAS THE TRUE FUNCTION OF THE EYES, THE CATCHERS OF INTENT
..they knew how to use their eyes to catch another aspect of intent and called this act seeing...what Silvio manuel had shown me was the true function of the eyes, the catchers of
intent. EG,308
EVIL EYE
It was at that moment that he lifted his head and looked me squarely in the eyes. It was a formidable look. Yet it was not menacing or awesome in any way. It was a look that
went through me. I became tongue-tied at once and continue with the harangues about myself..DJ's look, however, numbed me to the point that I could not think coherently.
JTI,2.
my benefactor..could make a person mortally ill by merely looking at him. women would wane away after he had set eyes on them. Yet he did not make people sick all the time
but only when his personal power was involved. JTI,122 It was a penetrating glance. I felt he had actually grabbed me with his eyes. I had the sensation of two fingers gently
clasping me and I acknowleged a weird agitation, an itching, a pleasant despair in the area of my solar plexus. I became aware of my abdominal region. I sensed its heat. I
could not speak coherently any more and i mumbled, then stopped talking altogether. SR,134. he was looking in the distance, past me; his eyes were foggy, out of focus.
SR,136. he had fixed his gaze on me and I had an inexplicable feeling of vacuity, or numbness. ..it was a direct blow to your tonal. I numbed it by focusing my will..the
warrior's gaze is placed on the right eye of the other person..and what it does is to stop the internal dialogue, then the nagual takes over..thus the danger of that manoeuvre. The
gaze on the right eye is not a stare...it's rather a forceful grabbing that one does through the eye of the other person...one grabs something that is behind the eye. One has the
actual physical sensation that one is holding something with the will...this is, naturally, only a way of talking..a way of explaining weird sensations...DJ made me feel that his
eyes were actually touching me, in a physical sense..TOP,228..there's no way of exactly describing what one does..something snaps forward from someplace below the
stomach; that something has direction and can be focused on anything. It works only when the warrior learns to focus his will..there's no way of practicing it..at a given moment
in the life of a warrior it simply happens. No one knows how. The secret is in the left eye..as a warrior progresses on the path of knowledge his left eye can clasp anything.
Usually the left eye of a warrior has a strange appearance; sometimes it becomes permanently crossed, or it becomes smaller than the other, or larger, or different in some way.
TOP,229
he gave me a long, strange look that produced an itching in the pit of my stomach. It was as if he were pushing my middle section with a soft object. I felt like I was going to get
ill, but then he turned his head to the side and I regained my original feeling of well-being. TOP,10.
when impatience, or despair, or anger or sadness comes a warrior's way...roll your eyes. Any direction will do; I prefer to roll mine clockwise. The movement of the eyes makes
the AP shift momentarily.. in that movement you will find relief. FFW,279.
roll eyes in a counterclockwise direction.. to avoid being dragged with him. FFW,235.
his eyes were like two slits. When he looked at me he would open them a bit and the moistness of the corneas reflected the light of the latern. It was as if he were using the light
to create a mirror reflection. he played with it, shaking his head almost imperceptibly every time he focused his eyes on me. The effect was a fascinating quiver of light...the
steady flicker in his eyes were not menacing..you can soothe yourself.. you won't soothe yourself bobbing your head like that.. the secret is not in the head shake but in the
feeling that comes to the eyes from the area below the stomach. This is what makes the head shake. TOP,24... to soothe myself by reflecting a beam of light on the cornea of my
eyes... TOP,52.
A WARRIOR LEARNS TO FOCUS HIS WILL AS ONE SINGLE LUMINOUS FIBER FROM HIS BELLY AND CONNECTS TO THE NAGUAL
Let's say the warrior learns to tune his will, to direct it to a pinpoint, to focus it wherever he wants. it is as if his will, which comes from the midsection of his body, is one single
luminous fiber, a fiber that he can direct at any conceivable place. That fiber is the road to the nagual. Or I could also say that the warrior sinks into the nagual through that
single fiber TOP,175
FOLLOWING A MOMENT OF THE ABSOLUTE SILENCE, OR AT A MOMENT OF SHEER TERROR, OR PROFOUND SADNESS
It is experienced as a force that radiates out of the middle part of the body following a moment of the absolute silence, or at a moment of sheer terror, or profound sadness;
EG,142.
DESCRIPTION OF THE ACQUIREMENT OF A WARRIOR'S WILL/ A FINE POWER IS ALWAYS HERALDED BY GREAT PAIN
and one day he succeeds in performing something ordinarily quite impossible to accomplish. he may not even notice his extraordinarily deed. But as he keeps on performing
impossible acts, or as impossible things keep on happening to him, he becomes aware that a sort of power is emerging. A power that comes out of his body as he progresses on
the path of knowledge. At first it is like an itching on the belly, or a warm spot that cannot be soothed; then it becomes a pain, a great discomfort. Sometimes the pain and
discomfort are so great that the warrior has convulsions for months, the more severe the better for him. A fine power is always heralded by great pain. SR,152
When the convulsions cease the warrior notices he has strange feelings about things. he notices that he can touch actually touch anything he wants with a feeling that comes out
of his body from a spot right below or right above his navel. That feeling is the will, and when he is capable of grabbing with it, one can rightfully say that the warrior is a
sorcerer, and that he has acquired will. SR,152.
A SORCERER TUNES HIS WILL BY LETTING HIS DEATH OVERTAKE HIM, AND WHEN HE IS FLAT AND BEGINS TO EXPAND, HIS IMPECCABLE WILL
TAKES OVER AND ASSEMBLES THE FOG INTO ONE PERSON AGAIN.
A sorcerer tunes his will by letting his death overtake him, and when he is flat and begins to expand, his impeccable will takes over and assembles the fog into one person again.
SR,197,198... he opened his hands like two fans, lifted them to the level of his elbows, turned them until his thumbs were touching the sides, and then brought them slowly
together at the center of his body over his navel. He kept them there for a moment. His arms shivered with the strain. Then he brought them up until the tips of his middle
fingers touched his forehead, and then pulled them down in the same position to the center of his body. SR,198.
IT CONSISTED OF INTRODUCING A DISSONANT ELEMENT INTO OUR CONTINUITY TO STOP OUR FLOW OF ORDINARY EVENTS
It consisted of introducing a dissonant element into the fabric of everyday behavior for purposes of halting the otherwise smooth flow of ordinary events-events that we
catalogued in our minds by our reason. POS,172 Don Juan's task, as a practitioner making his system accessible to me, was to dissarange a particular certainty which I share
with everyone else, the certainity that our commen-sense views of the world are final. SR,10.
OUR WORLD OF SELF-REFLECTION IS VERY FLIMSY AND WHEN OUR FEW KEY IDEAS FAILED OUR REASONING AND OUR WORLD CEASES TO
FUNCTION
the world of our self-reflection or of our mind was very flimsy and was held together by a few key ideas that served as its underlying order. When those ideas failed, the
underlying order ceased to function.. when this happens the world of reason stops. POS,172
THE ENTRANCE TO THE NAGUAL IS IN FRONT OF US ALL THE TIME BUT ONLY TO THOSE WHOSE MINDS ARE STILL AND WHOSE HEARTS ARE AT
EASE WILL SEE OR FEEL ITS PRESCENCE
the truth of the matter is that the entrance is in front of us all the time.. but only those whose minds are still and whose hearts are at ease can see or feel its presence. TSC,66...
A PRECONDITION FOR STOPPING THE WORLD WAS TO LEARN THE NEW DESCRIPTION IN ORDER TO BREAK THE DOGMATIC CERTAINITY WHICH WE
ALL SHARE
DJ's precondition for stopping the world was that one had to be convinced...one had to learn the new description in a total sense, for the purpose of pitting it against the old one,
and in that way break the dogmatic certainty, which we all share, that the validity of our perceptions, or our reality of the world, is not to be questioned. JTI,xiii,xiv.
SHUTTING OFF THE INTERNAL DIALOGUE IS THE KEY TO STOPPING THE WORLD
Sorcerers call it stopping the internal dialogue, and they are convinced that it is the single most important technique that an apprentice can learn. TOP,229 ....Stopping the
internal dialogue is, however, the key to the sorcerers' world..the rest of the activities are only props; all they do is accelerate the effect of stopping the internal dialogue.
TOP,231 .As you know..the crux of sorcery is the internal dialogue; that is the key to everything. TOP,93. the passageway into the world of sorcerers opens up after the warrior
has learned to shut off his internal dialogue. TOP,38. to change our idea of the world is the crux of sorcery.. and stopping the internal dialogue is the only way to accomplish it.
the rest is just padding. ...nothing of what you've seen or done, with the exception of stopping the internal dialogue, could by itself have changed anything in you, or in your idea
of the world. the provision is, of course that the change should not be deranged.... that is why a teacher doesn't clamp down on his apprentice. That would only breed obsession
and morbidity. TOP,20. The difficulty for the average man is the internal dialogue. Only when a state of total silence is attained can one use the (earth) boost. FFW,232
THIS IS AN OPERATIONAL WAY OF DESCRIBING THE ACT OF DISENGAGING THE ATTENTION OF THE TONAL/THE WORLD STOPS WHEN OUR SECOND
ATTENTION BECOMES ENGAGED
DJ had asserted time and time again that the essential feature of his sorcery was shutting off the internal dialogue... stopping the internal dialogue was an operational way of
describing the act of disengaging the attention of the tonal...once we stop our internal dialogue we also stop the world. That was an operational description of the inconceivable
process of focusing our second attention. He had said that some part of us is always kept under lock and key because we are afraid of it, and that to our reason, that part of us
was like an insane relative that we kept locked in a dungeon. That part, in La Gorda's terms, our second attention, and when it finally could focus on something the world
stopped. Since we, as average men, know only the attention of the tonal, it is not too farfetched to say that once that attention is cancelled, the world indeed has to stop. The
focusing of our wild, untrained second attention has to be, perforce, terrifying. DJ was right in saying that the only way to keep that insane relative from bursting in on us was
by shielding ourselves with our endless internal dialogue. SRP,268. although I could not visualize (the nagual) and that my problem was merely one of not being capable of
completely shutting off my internal dialogue. TOP,209. The moment when the second attention hooks onto something is called stopping the world. SRP,257
SHUTTING OFF THE INTERNAL DIALOGUE INVOLVED MORE THAN CURTAILING WORDS BUT WHERE THE ENTIRE THOUGHT PROCESSES HAVE
STOPPED... A FEELING OF BEING SUSPENDED, FLOATING
... on that occasion I also became cognizant that stopping the internal dialogue involved more than merely curtailing the words I said to myself. My entire thought processes had
stopped and I felt I was practically suspended, floating. A sense of panic had ensued from that awareness and I had to resume my internal dialogue as an antidote. TOP,19.
WHAT HAPPENS WHEN WE SHUT OFF OUR INTERNAL DIALOGUE?
..then something in me turned off. I felt I was suspended . My ears seemed to unplug and a myraid of noises in the chaparral became audible. I felt I was falling asleep and then
all at once something caught my attention... (continuation of description of feelings...) I could see every individual bush as if I were looking at them in a dark twilight. TOP,21.
He commanded me to empty myself of thoughts and stare at the surface of the mirror. He repeated over and over that the trick was not to think at all. FFW,106. he commanded
me to turn off my internal dialogue and enter into inner silence. FFW,309.
The Naugal said that it is a moment of blackness, a moment still more silent than the moment of shutting off the internal dialogue. EG,143. ..whenever I silenced my mind, a
seemingly independent force immediately plunged me into a most detailed memory of some event in my life. TAOD, 150 My thoughts diminished in number until my mind
was perfectly blank. TOP,34.
WHEN YOU WILL TO STOP YOUR INTERNAL DIALOGUE YOU SET A NEW INTENT, A NEW COMMAND.. THEN YOUR COMMAND BECOMES THE
EAGLE'S COMMAND. WE MUST FIRST WILL IT,INTEND IT TO HAPPEN
You willed to stop your internal dialogue and thus you set a new intent, a new command. Then your command became the Eagle's command. The internal dialogue stops in the
same way it begins: by an act of will FFW, 150. The way to stop talking to ourselves is to use exactly the same method: we must will it, we must intend it. FFW,151. A warrior
is aware of this (internal dialogue) and strives to stop his talking. SR,218
THE WAY TO FORGET ABOUT YOUR SELF AND FREE YOUR ENERGY IS TO LEARN HOW TO FIX YOUR ATTENTION....
...learning the warrior's way was an instance when the apprentice's attention had to be trapped rather than deviated and that he had trapped my attention by pushing me out of
my ordinary circumstances every time I had gone to see him... (maybe a hint to the sorcerers' blow?) ..context disarrangement meant that I did not know the ropes and my
attention had to be focused on everything DJ did...like hikes and hunting, roaming around the desert and the mountains...TOP,233 Later on, when I had succeeded in controlling
my attention and could work for hours at a chore without distraction... EG,136. A hen remains still and listens to her eggs underneath her, directing all her attention to them.
She listens and never lets her concentration waver. In this unbending manner she intends the chicks to hatch. It's quiet listening that animals do naturally, but which human
beings have forgotten, and therefore must cultivate. Now, doze like a hen does and listen with your inner ear while I talk. Concentrate on the warmth in your womb and don't let
your attention wander. Be aware of the sounds around you, but don't allow your mind to follow them. TSC,173. By concentrating on your breathing, you can make the solid
body dissolve, but that only the soft, ethereal part is left.... he corrected himself, saying that it is not that the physical body dissolves, but that by changing the fixation of our
awareness we begin to realize that it was never solid in the first place. This realization is the exact reversal of what took place as we matured. As infants, we were totally aware
of our double; as we grew up, we learned to put increasingly more emphasis on the physical side and less on our ethereal being. As adults we are completely unaware that our
soft side exists. TSC,133. Once one knows that world all one needs to bring it about is to use that extra ring of power... Genaro keep you busy turning over rocks in order to
distract your thoughts and allow your body to see. JTI,255
WHEN WE USE OUR FULL ATTENTION OUR INTERNAL DIALOGUE STOPS AND OUR AWARENESS IS REMOVED FROM OUR BODIES.
You fool it... you let your body feel as if it were sound asleep; you deliberately quiet it by removing your awareness from it. When your body and mind are at rest, your double
wakes up and takes over. TSC,140...I let go of my physical body and allowed my double to take over... If our awareness is tied to the double, we are not affected by the laws of
the physical world; rather, we are governed by ethereal forces. But as long as awareness is tied to the physical body, our movements are limited by gravity and other constraints.
TSC,137.
GENERAL
DURING THE MENSTRUAL PERIOD IT IS MORE DIFFICULT FOR A WOMAN TO FOCUS HER VIEW ON THE WORLD AND THUS EASIER FOR IT TO
COLLAPSE
Women have their own abyss. Women menstruate... that was the door for them. During their period they become something else...no matter how well-made the disguise is, it
falls away and women are bare. SRP,46....A female.. is always open because most of the time she is not focusing her attention on anything. Especially during her menstrual
period.... during that time I could actually let my attention go from the images of the world. If I don't focus my attention on the world the world collapses. SRP,216. ..When a
women menstruates she cannot focus her attention. That's the crack the Nagual told me about. Instead of fighting to focus, a woman should let go of the images, by gazing
fixidly at distant hills, or by gazing at water, like a river, or by gazing at the clouds. SRP,216.
during our menstrual periods dreaming becomes power. I get a little crazy for one thing. I become more daring... a crack opens in front of us during those days..two days before
her period a woman can open that crack and step through it into another world.... with her left hand she followed the contour of an invisible line that seemed to run vertically in
front of her at arm's length. During that time a woman, if she wants to, can let go of the images of the world... That's the crack between the worlds .. it is right in front of all of
us women. SRP,145
NOT-DOINGS
WHEN YOU FOCUS ON FEATURES ON SOMETHING THAT WERE ORDINARILY OVERLOOKED (ANYTHING THAT IS NOT IN OUR INVENTORY)
..a perceptual game of focusing attention on features of the world that were ordinarily overlooked, such as the shadows of things...not-doing, like everything else, is a very
important technique but it was not the main issue.TOP,242. not-doing as an unfamiliar act which engages our total being by forcing it to become conscious of its luminous
segment. EG,18 Not-doing is a term that comes to us from our own sorcerery tradition... it refers to everything that is not included in the inventory that was forced upon
us.TSC,88
THE SECOND ATTENTION WAS BROUGHT INTO ACTION OR WAS HARNESSED, THROUGH EXERCISES OF NON-DOING.
The second attention was brought into action or was harnessed, through exercises of non-doing. EG,135.
DOING IS ENGAGING ANY ITEM OF OUR FORCED INVENTORY, NOT-DOING IS ANYTHING THAT IS NOT PART OF OUT INVENTORY
When we engage any item of our forced inventory we are doing; anything that is not part of that inventory is not-doing. TSC,88. Not-doing... the dissonant element (see
stopping the world) or the opposite of doing. 'Doing' was anything part of a whole for which we had a cognitive account..Not-doing was an element that did not belong to the
charted whole. POS,172
ANYTHING MAY BE USED AS A NOT-DOING, PROVIDING THAT IT FORCES THE ATTENTION TO REMAIN FIXED
.....anything may suffice as a not-doing to help dreaming, providing that it forces the attention to remain fixed. EG,137
NOT-DOING IS DIFFICULT TO DO
something that is very simple but very difficult to perform...there is no way to talk about it, because it is the body that does it. not-doing is so difficult and so powerful that you
should not mention it..not until you have stopped the world; only then can you talk about it freely; if that's what you'd want to do. C,JTI,188... Not-doing is very simple but
very difficult..it is not a matter of understanding but of mastering it. JTI,194.
ONE OF THE MOST DIFFICULT PART ABOUT THE WARRIOR'S WAY IS TO REALIZE THAT THE WORLD IS A FEELING.
The most difficult part about the warrior's way is to realize that the world is a feeling.JTI,193
WHEN ONE IS NOT-DOING ONE IS FEELING THE WORLD AND ONE FEELS THE WORLD THROUGH ITS LINES
When one is not-doing, one is feeling the world, and one feels the world through its lines.(see lines of the world) DJ said that this was only an exercise, because the lines
formed by the hand were not durable enough to be of real value in a practical situation. ...JTI,193
EXAMPLES OF NOT-DOING
YOU MUST ERASE EVERYTHING AROUND YOU UNTIL NOTHING CAN BE TAKEN FOR GRANTED, UNTIL NOTHING IS ANY LONGER FOR SURE, OR
REAL.
...how can I know who I am when I am all of this...he said sweeping the surroundings with a gesture of his head...little by little you must create a fog around yourself..you must
erase everything around you until nothing can be taken for granted, until nothing is any longer for sure, or real. Your problem now is that you're too real. Your endeavors are
too real; your moods are too real. Don't take things so for granted. You must begin to erase yourself. JTI,15.
THE NOT-DOING OF YOUR PERSONAL LIFE IS TO TELL ENDLESS STORIES, BUT NOT A SINGLE ONE ABOUT YOUR REAL SELF. ONE FIRST HAVE THE
DESIRE TO DROP IT..AND THEN ONE MUST PROCEED HARMONIOUSLY TO CHOP IT OFF, LITTLE BY LITTLE.
The not-doing of your personal life is to tell endless stories, but not a single one about your real self. ...EG,269. When the Naugal trained you to keep your mouth shut about
your personal life, he intended to help you overcome your feeling of having done wrong to your family and friends who were counting on you one way or another. After a
lifetime struggle the male warrior ends up erasing himself, but that struggle takes its toll on the man. he becomes secretive, forever on guard on himself. EG,270..One day I
found out that personal history was no longer necessary for me and like drinking I dropped it...one first have the desire to drop it..and then one must proceed harmoniously to
chop it off, little by little. JTI,11. It is best to erase all personal history slowly...because that would make us free from the encumbering thoughts of other people. JTI,14..Begin
with simple things, such as not revealing what you really do. Then you must leave everyone who knows you well. This way you'll build up a fog around yourself....once people
know you, you are an affair taken for granted and from that moment on you won't be able to break the tie of their thoughts. I personally like the ultimate freedom of the
unknown. No one knows me with steadfast certainty, the way people know you, for instance. JTI,15....I'm not concerned with truths or lies..lies are only lies if you have
personal history...we mislead everybody anyway. JTI,15,16...when one does not have personal history..nothing that one says can be taken for a lie. Your trouble is that you
have to explain everything to everybody, compulsively, and at the same time you want to keep the freshness, the newness of what you do. Well, since you can't be excited after
explaining everything you've done, you lie in order to keep on going. from now on..you must simply show people whatever you care to show them, but without ever telling
exactly how you've done it. JTI,16
LOSING PERSONAL HISTORY APPLIES ONLY TO MEN BECAUSE MEN HAVE SOLID HISTORY BEHIND THEM
That only applies to men. EG,269. Being a man means that you have a solid history behind you. you have family, friends, acquantices, and every one has a definite idea of you.
Being a man means that you're accountable. You cannot disappear that easily. In order to erase yourself, you needed a lot of work....EG,269.
IT IS EASY FOR WOMEN TO ERASE THEIR HISTORY BECAUSE THEY HAVE NO SOLID HISTORY
Women are not accountable... a woman can easily disappear.. a woman can get married. A woman belongs to her husband. in a family with lots of children, the daughters
arscarded very early. No one counts them and chances are that some will vanish without a trace. Their disappearance is easily accepted. EG,269. A son feels guilty for
disappearing. A daughter does not. EG,270. A woman doesn't have to contend with that hardship. a woman isn't compelled to secrecy.. EG,270.
THREE TECHNIQUES TO BE USED ALONG WITH ERASING PERSONAL HISTORY: LOSING SELF-IMPORTANCE, ASSUMING RESPONSIBILITY, AND USING
DEATH AS AN ADVISER.
to help erase personal history three other techniques were taught: They were: losing self-importance, assuming responsibility, and using death as an adviser. The idea was that,
without the beneficial effect of those three techniques, erasing personal history would involve the apprentice in being shifty, evasive and unnecessarily dubious about himself
and his actions. TOP,233.
SORCERERS PUT STRESS ON NEW ACTIONS, NEW HABITS TO FREE THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT
The spot where that point is located on the cocoon of all living creatures is not a permanent feature, but is established on that specific spot by habit. Hence the tremendous
stress the new seers put on new actions, on new practicalities. They want desperately to arrive at new usages, new habits. FFW,136 ..the way to move that point is to establish
new habits, to will it to move. FFW,219
TO TURN NEW CONCEPTS INTO A VIABLE WAY OF LIFE WE MUST HAVE REPETITION.. THAT IS THE WAY WE WERE SOCIALIZED TO FUNCTION IN
THE DAILY WORLD
..turn his concepts into a viable way of life by a process of repetition...anything new in our lives must be repeated to us to the point of exhaustion before we open ourselves to it.
repetition was the way in which our progenitors socialized us to function in the daily world. TAOD, 33,34
RITUAL WORKS WELL TO TRAP OUR ATTENTION BUT DEMANDS A VERY HIGH PRICE. IT CAN CREATE MORBIDITY IN A SORCERER
ritual can trap our attention better than anything I can think of..but it also demands a very high price. That price is morbidity; and morbidity could have the highest liens and
mortgages on our awareness... POS,265
WHAT IS MORBIDITY?
MORBIDITY WAS THE ANTITHESIS OF THE SURGE OF ENERGY AWARENESS NEEDED TO REACH FREEDOM.
morbidity was the antithesis of the surge of energy awareness needed to reach freedom. morbidity made sorcerers lose their way and become trapped in the intricate, dark
byways of the unknown (reference to the inorganic's world)..strangeness is not morbidity... POS,266.
DISRUPTING ROUTINES
3. GAIT OF POWER
A TECHNIQUE... CONSISTING OF RUNNING IN THE DARKNESS WITHOUT TRIPPING OR HURTING ONESELF IN ANY WAY.
a technique... consisting of running in the darkness without tripping or hurting oneself in any way. TOP,22
THE GAIT OF POWER IS TO LET ONE'S PERSONAL POWER FLOW OUT FREELY AND MERGE WITH THE POWER OF THE NIGHT
the gait of power is for running at night... at night the world was different, and that his ability to run in the darkness had nothing to do with his knowledge of those hills. he said
that the key to it was to let one's personal power flow out freely, so it could merge with the power of the night, and that once that power took over there was no chance for a slip-
up. JTI,169
ONCE INNER SILENCE HAS BEEN ATTAINED.. THE SOUND OF THE MUFFLED STEPS INSTANTLY CATCHES THE ALIGNMENT FORCE OF THE
EMANATIONS INSIDE THE COCOON.. WHICH HAS BEEN DISCONNECTED BY INNER SILENCE
walking the assemblage point..is once warriors have attained inner silence by stopping their internal dialogue, the sound of the gait of power, more than the sight of it, is what
traps their AP. The rhythm of the muffled steps instantly catches the alignment force of the emanations inside the cocoon, which has been disconnected by inner silence.
FFW,153. That force hooks itself immediately to the edges of the band..(man's band) FFW,154.
THE GAIT OF POWER IS DIFFICULT BECAUSE WE RELY ON SIGHT FOR EVERYTHING WE DO INSTEAD OF LETTING POWER BE OUR GUIDE
...he said.. the darkness was encumbering only because I relied on my sight for everything I did, not knowing that another way to move was to let power be the guide.JTI,170
4. GAZING
Gazing was the way to trap our second attention... dreamers have to be gazers before they can trap their second attention. SRP,257. The attention under the table is the key to
everything sorcerers do..in order to reach that attention... they taught us dreaming and to teach us how to do dreaming, the Nagual taught us gazing. SRP,256.
THE OLD SORCERER'S COULD GET TO THEIR ENERGY BODIES BY SIMPLY GAZING AT OBJECTS THEY LIKED.
..gazing was the old sorcerers' technique. They were able to get to their energy bodies in the blink of an eye, simply by gazing at objects of their predilection (what they liked)
TAOD,124
THE OLD SEERS DEVELOPED COMPLEX TECHNIQUES OF GAZING IN ORDER TO DESCEND INTO THE DEPTHS OF THE INORGANIC WORLDS. FFW,120
The old seers developed complex techniques of gazing in order to descend into the depths of the inorganic worlds. FFW,120
IN EL GORDA'S OPINION GAZING IS ONE OF THE BEST WAYS TO REACH THE SECOND ATTENTION BECAUSE IT STOPS THE WORLD
Once you can stop the world you are a gazer. And since the only way of stopping the world is by trying, the Nagual made all of us gaze at dry leaves for years and years. I think
its the best way to reach our second attention. (El Gorda's opinion) SRP,257.
HE COMBINED GAZING AT DRY LEAVES AND LOOKING FOR OUR HANDS IN DREAMING. IT TOOK ME ABOUT A YEAR TO FIND MY HANDS, AND
FOUR YEARS TO STOP THE WORLD.
He combined gazing at dry leaves and looking for our hands in dreaming. It took me about a year to find my hands, and four years to stop the world. SRP,258...
ONCE DREAMERS KNOW HOW TO STOP THE WORLD, THEY CAN GAZE AT OTHER THINGS; AND FINALLY WHEN THE DREAMERS LOSE THEIR FORM
ALTOGETHER, THEY CAN GAZE AT ANYTHING.
Once dreamers know how to stop the world, they can gaze at other things; and finally when the dreamers lose their form altogether, they can gaze at anything. SRP,258.
DESCRIPTION OF GAZING
..in one instant I was drawn into a vortex-like sensation, extremely like the vortexes in my dreams...my dreaming attention was multisensorial..what had begun as gazing at the
foilage of the mesquite tree had turned into a dream. TAOD,71,72 ..On the subjective level, however, I believed I was dreaming because I employed dreaming techniques to
perceive energy. TAOD,79 Description of gazing at the lava mountains. JTI,201
TYPES OF GAZING
GAZING AT LEAVES
Gazing at leaves fortifies the second attention. If you gaze at a pile of leaves for hours, your thoughts get quiet. Without thoughts the attention of the tonal wanes and suddenly
your second attention hooks on to the leaves and the leaves become second else. SRP,257 ..by staring at the foilage, I would accomplish a minute displacement of my
assemblage point. Then, by summoning my dreaming attention through staring at individual leaves, I would actually fixate that minute displacement, and my cohesion would
make me perceive in terms of the second attention. TAOD,71
Once you have trapped your second attention with dry leaves, you do gazing and dreaming to enlarge it. And that's all there is to gazing. SRP,258. The first thing the Nagual did
was to put a dry leaf on the ground and made me look at it for hours. Everyday he brought a leaf and put it in front of me. At first I thought that it was the same leaf that he
saved from day to day, but then I noticed that leaves are different. The Nagual said that when I realize that, we are not looking anymore but gazing. SRP,257. Then he put
stacks of dry leaves in front of me. He told me to scramble them with my left hand and fell them as I gazed at them. A dreamer moves the leaves in spirals, gazes at them and
then dreams of the designs that the leaves make. Dreamers can consider themselves as having leaf gazing when they dream the designs of the leaves first and then find those
same designs the next day in their pile of dry leaves. SRP,257.
GAZING AT TREES
Next we gazed at trees. Dreamers also have a particular kind of tree to gaze at. ... both of us are eucalyptus gazers. SRP,258.
A GOOD TIME TO DO GAZING FOR TREE AND ROCKS: NOON WAS WHEN THEY WERE AT THEIR BEST
The time of the day was an important factor in tree and rock gazing. In the early morning, trees and rocks were stiff and their light was faint. Around noon was when they were
at their best, and gazing at that time was done for borrowing their light and power. In the late afternoon and early evening, trees and rocks were quiet and sad, especially trees...
La Gorda said at that hour trees gave the feeling that they were gazing back at the gazer. SRP,259,260.
description of gazing at leaves and rocks. EG,137
GAZING AT ROCKS
The next step was to gaze at rocks... rocks were very old and powerful and had a specific light which was rather greenish in contrast with the white light of plants and the
yellowish light of mobile, living beings. Rocks did not open up easily to gazers, but it was worthwhile for gazers to persist because rocks had special secrets concealed in their
core, secrets that could aid sorcerers in their dreaming.... when I gaze into the very core of a rock.. I always catch a whiff of a special scent proper to that rock. SRP,259.
GAZING AT SHADOWS
Shadows.. are brilliant and have colour and movement in them. SRP,262. During the day the shadows are the doors of not-doing..but at night since very little doing prevails in
the dark, everything is a shadow, including the allies. JTI,199 ..had me gaze at the shadows of leaves and plants and trees and rocks. The shadows in the early morning don't tell
much. The shadows rest at that time. So it's useless to gaze very early in the day. Around six in the morning the shadows wake up, and they are best around five in the afternoon.
Then they are fully awake. SRP,268... The shadows tell me everything I want to know. They tell me things because they have heat, or cold, or because they move, or because
they have colors. (I learned what they mean) in my dreaming. Dreamers must gaze in order to do dreaming and then they must look for their dreams in their gazing. For
example, The nagual made me gaze at the shadows of rocks, and then in my dreaming I found out that those shadows had light, so I looked for the light in the shadows from
then on until I found it. Gazing and dreaming go together. It took me a lot of gazing at shadows to get my dreaming of shadows going. And then it took me a lot of dreaming
and gazing to get the two together and really see in the shadows what I was seeing in my dreaming. SRP,269. Description of shadow gazing. TOP,88, JTI,180,181.
Shadows are like doors, the doors of not-doing. A man of knowledge, for example, can tell the innermost feelings of men by watching their shadows. JTI,195.... you may say
that there is movement in them, or you may say that the lines of the world are shown in them, or you may say that feelings come from them..to believe that shadows are just
shadows is doing...what makes them shadows is merely our doing. JTI,196.
He marked a spot for me to stand on and told me to look at the shadows of the peaks. He said that I should watch them and cross my eyes in the same manner I ordinarily
crossed them when scanning the ground for a place to rest. He clarified his directions by saying that when searching for a resting place one had to look without focusing but in
observing shadows one had to cross the eyes and yet keep a sharp image in focus. The idea was to let one shadow be superimposed on the other by crossing the eyes. He
explained that through that process one could ascertain a certain feeling which emanated from shadows. JTI,196
I noticed that the act of looking without converging the images gave the single shadow I had formed an unbelievable depth and a sort of transparency. Then, for an instant, i lost
the notion that I was looking at a rock. I felt that I was handing in a world, vast beyond anything I had ever conceived. JTI,197.
To see the movement of shadows means that you have obviously freed a huge portion of energy with your recapitulation. TSC,73.
To observe the boulder in order to know what the boulder is, is doing, but to observe its shadow is not-doing. JTI,195. I had correctly used the shadow of the rocks as a door
into not-doing. JTI,198.
GAZING AT STARS
There were two more things that were kept seperate, star and water gazing. Stargazing was done by sorcerers who have lost their human form... SRP,262.
GAZING AT WATER
(water) especially running water, which was used by formless sorcerers to gather their second attention and transport it to any place they needed to go. All of us are terrified of
water..a river gathers the second attention and takes it away and there is no way of stopping. SRP,262. Description of watergazing experience. TOP,87.. I was sound asleep; or
perhaps I entered into a perceptual state for which I had no parallel. the closest way of describing it would be to say that I went to sleep and had a portentous dream. TOP,87. He
told me not to gaze into the water, but to focus my eyes on the surface and keep them fixed until the water turned into a green fog. Look at the water in front of you..but don't let
its sound carry you anywhere. If you let the sound of the water carry you I may never be able to find you and bring you back. SR,171 The foglike phenomenon was composed
of tiny bubbles, round objects that came into my field of vision and moved out of it with a floating quality. SR,172. DJ ordered me again to gaze only at the water and not think
at all. He said it was difficult to stare at the moving water and that one had to keep on trying. Description of bubbles SR,163,164. He said that anyone can perceive the green fog
because it was like the guardian, something that was unavoidably there, so there
was no great accomplishment in perceiving it. SR,168. At first the water had a bright green halo, or fluorescence, which soon dissolved, leaving only a stream of ordinary water.
TDJ,166
THE RIGHT WAY OF WALKING IS THE MOST EFFECTIVE WAY TO STOP THE INTERNAL DIALOGUE
(the right way of walking) is the most effective way to stop your internal dialogue. TOP,230.
IT SATURATES THE TONAL WITH SO MUCH INFORMATION IT CANNOT MAINTAIN A WORLD AND THUS BECOMES SILENT
Walking in that specific manner saturates the tonal..it floods it. ..the attention of the tonal has to be placed on its creations..it is the attention that creates the order of the world
in the first place; so, the tonal must be attentive to the elements of its world in order to maintain it, and must, above all, uphold the view of the world as internal dialogue.
TOP,230.
I told DJ that I had practised the technique for years without noticing any change... one day I had just walked for about ten minutes without having said a single word to myself.
TOP,19
6. SOUNDS
DARKNESS JOLTS OUR PERCEPTION BECAUSE THE EYES ARE SUBSIDIARY TO THE EARS
that perception suffers a profound jolt when we are placed in states of quietude in darkness. Our hearing takes the lead then, and the signals from all the living and existing
entities around us can be detected-not with our hearing only, but with a combination of the auditory and visual senses, in that order... in darkness, especially while one is
suspended, the eyes become subsidiary to the ears. EG,236.
LEATHER HARNESS
the leather harness is a superb device for curing maladies that are not physical. The idea is that the higher a person is suspended and the longer that person is kept from touching
the ground, dangling in midair, the better the possibilities of a true cleansing effect. EG,184. it tunes the body. EG,262. Suspended in a tree inside a tree inside a leather harness.
EG,235,236.
STRINGING ROCKS
Description at CC's favorite place. JTI,147
TASK OF REMEMBERING
Purpose of remembering. EG,165,166
WORTHY OPPONENT
description of. TOP,239
3. POWER PLANTS
POWER PLANTS WERE USED ONLY BY SORCERERS WHO HAD MASTERED THEIR ART.
Power plants were used only by sorcerers who had mastered their art. Those plants were such a powerful affair that in order to be properly handled, the most impecaable
attention was needed on the part of the sorcerer. It took a lifetime to train one's attention to the degree needed... complete people do not need power plants...but they would use
them to get a final and total boost (to get into the other world) SRP,232...with his power plants you learned to go very far into that other world. SRP,281.
THE DRAWBACK IN TAKING POWER PLANTS HAD BEEN THE TOLL THEY TOOK ON MY PHYSICAL WELL-BEING AND THE IMPOSSIBILITY OF
CONTROLLING THEIR EFFECT.
The drawback in taking power plants had been the toll they took on my physical well-being and the impossibility of controlling their effect. The world they plunged me into
was unamenable and chaotic. I lacked the control, the power,... to make use of such a world. SRP,232. Power plants had made you lopsided; they had made you cut through
your attention of the tonal and had put you directly in the realm of the second attention, but without any mystery over that attention. SRP,250. They cause untold damage to the
body. This is their drawback, especially with the devil's weed. TOP,236.
DESCRIPTION OF DISASSOCIATION
I had told him many times before, that what made me think I was ill was a series of disruptive sensorial experience that I had had as after effects of ingesting hallucinogenic
plants. I went through states of total space and time discordance, very annoying lapses of mental concentration, actual visions or hallucinations of places and people I would be
staring at as if they really existed. I could not help thinking that I was losing my mind. FFW,139.
HE HIMSELF (DJ) DID NOT NEED TO SMOKE ANYMORE.. (OR) THAT HE RARELY HAD TO SMOKE
He himself (DJ) did not need to smoke anymore.. (or) that he rarely had to smoke. TDJ,131... because the smoke is my ally. I don't need to smoke anymore. I call him any time,
any place... I.. go to him freely. TDJ,131.
WHY DID DON JUAN USE ANTHROPOMORPHIC QUALITIES WHEN DESCRIBING THE PLANT?
A PRESCRIBED MEANS FOR DEVIATING THE APPRENTICE'S ATTENTION AWAY FROM THE REAL ISSUE, WHICH WAS STOPPING THE INTERNAL
DIALOGUE.
I brought up the fact that he had described and discussed those plants in terms of anthropomorphic qualities. his references to them were always as if the plants had
personalities. he replied that that was a prescribed means for deviating the apprentice's attention away from the real issue, which was stopping the internal dialogue. TOP,237
they are the allies of the man of knowledge....my ally is the little smoke but that doesn't mean that my ally is in the smoking mixture or in the mushrooms or in my pipe. they all
have to be put together to get me to the ally and that ally I call little smoke for reasons of my own SR,39 The ally is not in the smoke..the smoke takes you to where the ally is
and when you become one with the ally you don't ever have to smoke again. From then on you can summon your ally at will and make him do anything you want. SR,40.
THE POWER PLANTS ARE NOT AN ESSENTIAL FEATURE TO THE SORCERER'S KNOWLEDGE
It became evident to me that my original assumption about the role of psychotropic plants was erroneous. They were not the essential feature of the sorcerers' description of the
world, but were only an aid to cement, so to speak, parts of the description which I had been incapable of perceiving otherwise. My insistence on holding on to my standard
version of reality rendered me almost deaf and blind to DJ's aims. Therefore, it was simply my lack of sensitivity which had fostered their use. JTI,xiii
MESCALITO
WHAT IS IT?
MESCALITO IS NOT AN ALLY..IT IS ANOTHER KIND OF POWER. A UNIQUE POWER. A PROTECTOR, A TEACHER
He advises. He answers whatever questions you ask. TDJ,45
Mescalito is not an ally..it is another kind of power. A unique power. A protector, a teacher... Mescalito can't be tamed (like an ally) it is outside oneself. He chooses to show
himself in many forms to whoever stands in front of him, regardless of whether that person is a brujo or a farm boy. TDJ,53. Mescalito is a teacher, not a power to be used for
personal reasons. TDJ,69. Mescalito is gentle, like a baby. Of course he is terrifying, but once you get to know him, he is gentle and kind... (he protects).. you can keep him
with you at all times and he will see that nothing bad happens to you. TDJ,88.. but that does not mean you can make fun of him. because he is a kind protector he can also be a
horror itself with those he does not like. TDJ,89.
Mescalito is a protector because he is available to anyone who seeks him. Anyone can partake of Mescalito. Not everybody likes Mescalito; yet they all seek him with the idea
of profiting without doing any work. Naturally their encounter is always horrifying... when Mescalito accepts a man completely.. he appears to him as a man, or as a light. When
a man has won this kind of acceptance, Mescalito is constant. He never changes after that... to arrive at that point..you have to be a strong man, and your life has to be truthful.
A truthful life is a life lived with deliberateness, a good, strong life. TDJ,104. He is just a protector and a teacher. He is a power. (he is not God)... Mescalito has nothing to do
with ourselves. He is outside us. Mescalito is not the same (form) for everybody. TDJ,90. There are no common forms (for Mescalito.).. he appears in any form to those who
know him a little, but to those who know him well, he is always constant. TDJ,91. He appears to them someimtes as a man, like us, or as a light. TDJ,91.Songs and naming
Mescalito description. TDJ,103. He said that the smoke was an ally was unique, and I reminded him that he had also said the Mescalito was unique. He argued that each was
unique, but the differed in quality.TDJ,138
He is like nothing you have ever seen. He is like a man, but at the same time he is not at all like one. It is difficult to explain to people who know nothing about him and want to
know everything about him all at once. And then, his lessons are as mysterious as he is himself. No man, to my knowledge, can predict his acts. You ask him a question and he
shows you the way, but he does not tell you about it in the same manner you and I talk to each other. TDJ,149.
And because it was available without any training, Mescalito was said to be a protector. To be a protector meant that it was accessible to anyone. TDJ,217.
At that moment I felt a great surge of wisdom engulfing me. A conjecture I had played with for three years turned then into a certainty. It had taken me three years to realize, or
rather to find out, that whatever is contained in the cactus Lophophora williamsii had nothing to do with me in order to exist as an entity; it existed by itself out there, at large. I
knew it then. TDJ,145.
THERE WERE NO EXACT STEPS TO KNOWING MESCALITO; THEREFORE NO ONE COULD TEACH ABOUT HIM EXCEPT MESCALITO HIMSELF.
there were no exact steps to knowing Mescalito; therefore no one could teach about him except Mescalito himself. This quality made him a unique power; he was not the same
for every man.
TDJ,53. You have to be taught his ways as a child is taught how to walk .... until he himself begins to make sense to you... and then you will understand by yourself. You won't
have to tell me anything any more. TDJ,89.
THE SONGS (OF MESCALITO) PURPOSE WERE FOR CALLING THE PROTECTOR AND THAT I SHOULD ALWAYS USE THEM IN CONJUNCTION WITH HIS
NAME TO CALL HIM
the songs (of Mescalito) purpose were for calling the protector and that I should always use them in conjunction with his name to call him. TDJ,148.
WHAT IS IT?
SHE GIVES THEM A TASTE OF POWER TOO SOON WITHOUT FORTIFYING THEIR HEARTS AND MAKES THEM DOMINEERING AND UNPREDICTABLE.
the devil's weed was my benefactor's ally (Julian) TDJ,56
She distorts men. She gives them a taste of power too soon without fortifying their hearts and makes them domineering and unpredictable. She makes them weak in the middle
of their great power. There is a way to overcome it, but not to avoid it. Whoever becomes the weed's ally must pay that price. TDJ,56. Description of the parts of the devil's
weed and what they do.
TDJ,57 (1st and 2nd paragraphs) to tame the devil's weed into an ally is one of the most difficult tasks I know. She never became one with me.. perhaps because I was never
fond of her. TDJ,57. The weed is only used for power.. The man who wants his vigour back, the young people who seek to endure fatigue and hunger, the man who wants to
kill another man, a woman who wants to be in heat- they all desire power. TDJ,65. I don't like its power! There is no use for it anymore. In other times, like those my benefactor
told me about, there was reason to seek power. men performed phenomenal deeds, were admired for their strength and feared and respected for their knowledge. My benefactor
told me stories of truly phenomenal deeds, that were performed long, long ago. But now we, the Indians, do not seek that power any more.... they do not seek its power, a
power that acts like a magnet, more potent and more dangerous to handle as the root goes deeper into the ground. When one arrives to a depth of four yards- and they some
people have- one finds the seat of permanent power, power without end. Very few humans have done this in the past and nobody has done it today. TDJ,67. The devil's weed
has never protected anyone. She serves only to give power. TDJ,88 The second portion of the devil's weed is used for seeing. With it a, a man can soar through the air to see
what is going on at any place he chooses. TDJ,105. The second portion of the devil's weed is used to fly. TDJ,127. As you learn more, and take it often in order to fly, you will
begin to see everything with great clarity. You can soar through the air for hundreds of miles to see what is happening at any place you want, or to deliver a fatal blow to your
enemies far away... she will teach you unimaginable things...(for) every man is different. My benefactor never told me what he had learned. He told me how to proceed, but
never what he saw. That is only for oneself... (CC tells DJ everything) now...later you will not. TDJ,127. the devil's weed is only one path to the secrets of a man of knowledge.
There are other paths. But her trap is to make you believe that hers is the only way. I say it is useless to waste your life on one path, especially if that path has no heart. TDJ,158.
You like flattery, and the devil's weed flatters you. Like a woman, she makes you feel good. The devil's weed also requires strength, but of a different kind. It is closer to being
virile with women. The strength required by the smoke is strength of the heart. TDJ,160.
LITTLE SMOKE
WHAT IS IT?
CLEANING AND REORDERING THE ISLAND MEANS REGROUPING ALL ITS ELEMENTS ON THE SIDE OF REASON
By now you must have realized that cleaning and reordering the island of the tonal means regrouping all its elements on the side of reason. TOP,245
THE SECOND ATTENTION WAS REACHED ONLY AFTER WE HAVE CLEANED OUR TONAL
That attention was reached only after warriors had swept the top of their tables clean. SRP,256. The island of the tonal has to be swept clean and maintained clean. That's the
only alternative a warrior has. A clean island offers no resistence; it is as if nothing were there...TOP,171. One of the sources of your bafflement and discomfort is that your
tonal doesn't let go of your eyes. the day it does, your nagual will have won a great battle. Your obsession or, better yet, everyone's obsession is to arrange the world according
to the tonal's rules; so everytime we are confronted with the nagual, we go out of our way to make our eyes stiff and intransigent. I must appeal to the part of your tonal which
understands this dilemma and you must make an effort to free your eyes. TOP,169 .All are views that seem to be unchallengable; and as long as you three persist in using them,
your bubbles of perception have not been cleared and the sorcerers explanation will have no meaning. TOP,247 She stressed that unless this storehouse is cleared out, there is
no way for us to be what we really are. TSC,74. She explained that by storing energy, we can dissolve our preconceptions about the world and the body, thus making room in
our wherehouse for other possibilities. TSC,111 after the tonal shrinks, the warrior is closing the gate from the other. TOP,173.
THE MORE ITEMS YOU DISCARD THE MORE YOU MAKE ROOM FOR OTHER THINGS
It proves to me, just like when you saw the shadows moving, that you're freeing your energy. You are beginning to empty your warehouse. the more items of your inventory
you discard, the more you make room for other things. TSC,76.
THE TEACHER TRIES TO GET THE APPRENTICE TO GROUP HIS VIEW OF THE WORLD ON ONE HALF OF OUR BUBBLE OF PERCEPTION (TONAL) AND
THE BENEFACTOR OPENS THE BUBBLE ON THE SIDE THAT HAS BEEN CLEANED(NAGUAL) AND THE APPRENTICE CAN EXPERIENCE THE TOTALITY
OF THEMSELF
. The art of the teacher was to force his disciple to group his view of the world on the right half of the bubble...the right half is the tonal. The teacher always addresses himself to
that side and by presenting his apprentice..with the warrior's way he forces him into reasonableness and sobriety, and strength of character and body; and by presenting
him..with unthinkable but real situations which the apprentice cannot cope with, he forces him to realize that his reason, although it is a most wonderful affair, can only cover a
small area. Once the warrior is confronted with his incapacity to reason everything out, he will go out of his way to bolster and defend his defeated reason, and to that effect he
will rally everything he's got around it. The teacher sees to that by hammering him mercilessly until all of his view of the world is on one half of the bubble. The other half of
the bubble which has been cleared, can then be claimed by something sorcerers call will. TOP,245,246
We can better explain this by saying that the task of the teacher is to wipe clean one half of the bubble and to reorder everything on the other half. The benefactor's task then is
to open the bubble on the side that has been cleaned. Once the seal is broken, the warrior is never the same. He then has the command of his totality. Half of the bubble is the
ultimate center of reason, the tonal. The other half is the ultimate center of will, the nagual. That is the order that should prevail; any other arrangement is nonsensial and petty,
because it goes against our nature, it robs us of our magical heritage and reduces us to nothing. TOP,246. The delicate manoeuvre of leading a luminous being into the totality
of himself requires that the teacher work from inside the bubble and the benefactor from outside. TOP,245 The teacher's task is to rearrange the view, to prepare the luminous
being for the time when the benefactor opens the bubble from the outside...TOP,244. the job of a teacher, insofar as the apprentice's perception is concerned, consists of
reordering all the elements of the island on one half of the bubble. ..the teacher reorders the view of the world. TOP,245 My task has been to disarrange your ordinary view, not
to destroy it, but to force it to rally on the side of reason. TOP,245
SORCERER'S DO NOT OBLITERATE ANYTHING FROM THE TONAL BUT ALTERS THE USE ASSIGNED TO THOSE ELEMENTS
the sorcerers' world called for a drastic transformation, the sorcerers explanation said that the island of the tonal was complete and not a single elment could be removed.
Change then, did not mean obliterating anything but altering the use assigned to those elements.. TOP,234. If you then change the facade of self-pity, you would have shifted
its place of prominence...one changes the facade by altering the use of elements of the island..(this means that you can't get rid of things on the island but since all things are
equal you can change one for the other..like replacing self-pity with death as what you think about when you start stressing.)..self-pity was useful to you because you either felt
important important and deserving of better conditions, better treatment, or because you were unwilling to assume responsibility for the acts that brought you to the state that
elicited, or because you were incapable of bringing the idea of your impending death to witness your acts and advise you...TOP,234,235 Without using those four techniques
you never could've succeeded in changing them..but changing facades means only that one has assigned a secondary place to a formerly important element. Your self-pity is
still a feature of your island; it will be there in the back in the same way that the idea of your impending death, or your humbleness, or your responsibility for your acts were
there, without ever being used. TOP,235 in order for self-pity to work you had to feel important, irresponsible and immortal. When those feelings were altered in some way, it
was no longer possible to feel sorry for yourself..the same was true with all the other elements which you've changed on your island. TOP,235 there is no way to get rid of self-
pity for good; it has a definite place and character in your island, a definite facade which is recognizable. Thus every time the occasion arises, self-pity becomes active. It has
history. TOP,234,235 The only important matter is that the tonal of a warrior must be acquainted with other alternatives. TOP,174..
ERASING PERSONAL HISTORY AND ITS THREE COMPANION TECHNIQUES ARE THE SORCERERS MEANS FOR CHANGING THE FACADE OF THE
ELEMENTS OF THE ISLAND
....erasing personal history and its three companion techniques are the sorcerers means for changing the facade of the elements of the island..for instance, by erasing personal
history, you have denied use to self-pity; TOP,235
IN THE BEGINNING, ONE HAS TO TALK TO THE TONAL. IT IS THE TONAL THAT HAS TO RELINQUISH CONTROL. BUT IT SHOULD BE MADE TO DO SO
GLADLY.
In the beginning, one has to talk to the tonal. It is the tonal that has to relinquish control. But it should be made to do so gladly. For example, your tonal has relinquished some
controls without much struggle, because it became clear to it that, had it remained the way it was, the totality of you would be dead by now.In other words, the tonal is made to
give up unnecessary things like self-importance and boredom. The whole trouble is that the tonal clings to those things when it should be glad to rid itself of that crap. the task
then is to convince the tonal to become free and fluid. TOP,153. The point is to convince the tonal that there are other worlds that can pass in front of the same windows. the
nagual showed you this morning. So let your eyes be free; let them be true windows.The eyes can be the windows to peer into boredom or to peak into that infinity. TOP,170
A SHOVE BY THE NAGUAL IS ONE TECHNIQUE TO SHRINK THE TONAL AND ENTER INTO THE NAGUAL
A shove is then the technique for shrinking the tonal. One must shove at the precise instant; for that, of course, one must know how to see... once the man has been shoved and
his tonal has been shrunk, his nagual, if it is already in motion, no matter how small this motion is, will take over and achieve extraordinary deeds.....your nagual took over this
morning and you ended up in the market. TOP,154.
IT TAKES A LONG TRAINING TO TEACH THE TONAL NOT TO GO CRAZY WHEN THE NAGUAL COMES OUT
No one is capable of surviving a deliberate encounter with the nagual without a long training. It takes years to prepare the tonal for such an encounter. Ordinarily, if an average
man comes face to face with the nagual the shock would be so great that he would die. TOP,171.
ONE SHOULD GET TO THE NAGUAL WITHOUT MALIGNING THE TONAL AND ABOVE ALL WITHOUT INJURING ONE'S BODY.
...I know that what matters is not to learn a new description but to arrive at the totality of oneself. One should get to the nagual without maligning the tonal and above all
without injuring one's body. TOP,238
A SORCERER MUST TRY TO BREAK THE UNITY OF BEING ON THE TONAL WITHOUT ENDANGERING HIS BEING
a sorcerer, however, has to break that unity, but without endangering his being. A sorcerer's goal is to last..he doesn't take unnecessary risks, therefore he spends years sweeping
his island until a moment when he could in a manner of speaking, sneak off it. TOP,189
WHEN THE TONAL SHRINKS THE OPENING OF THE SECOND ATTENTION IS OPEN AND HE MIGHT BE SWEPT AWAY BY A REAL WIND IF HE DOESN'T
SHUT IT IMMEDIATELY
But when his tonal shrinks, he is on the windy side, and that opening must be shut tight immediately, or he would be swept away. TOP,173. And this is not just a way of
talking. Beyond the gate of the tonal's eyes the wind rages. I mean a real wind. No metaphor. A wind that can blow one's life away. In fact, that is the wind that blows all living
things on this earth TOP,173.
YOU SHOULD NOT LET THE TONAL SHRINK ITSELF OUT OF THE PICTURE
...the problem here is not to let the tonal shrink itself out of the picture.TOP,173...
TO MAKE YOUR TONAL FEEL SAFE IS ALWAYS THE TASK OF THE TEACHER
At this point your reason admits that the nagual is indescribable, not because the evidence has convinced it, but because it is safe to admit that. Your reason is on safe ground,
all the elements of the tonal are on its side... To make your reason feel safe is always the task of the teacher... TOP,267
5. SORCERER'S BLOW
THERE ARE TWO KINDS OF DENTS: A CONCAVITY DENT AND A CREVICE DENT
There are only two types of dents. One is a concavity and the other is a crevice; each has a distinct effect. FFW, 129,130
A PERMANENT DENT IS A HELP BUT ALSO A HINDERANCE BECAUSE IT MAKES YOU VULNERABLE AND MOODY
... a permanent dent in the luminous body is a great help but also a hinderance. It made all of them vulnerable and moody. EG,254.
THE DENT DEPENDS ON HOW PLIABLE THE COCOON IS: SOME COCOONS AREN'T AFFECTED WHILE SOME HAVE A CREVICE RUNNING ALONG ITS
ENTIRE LENGTH
Usually a luminous cocoon hardened by self-reflection is not affected at all by the naugal's blow. Sometimes, the cocoon of man is very pliable and the smallest force creates a
bowl-like dent ranging in size from a small depression to one that is a third the size of the total cocoon; or it creates a crevice that may run across the width of the egglike shell,
or along its length, making the cocoon look as if it has curled in on itself. FFW, 129,130
THE DENT DISPLACES THE GLOW OF AWARENESS AND MAKES IT FALL ON EMANATIONS THAT ARE USUALLY NEVER USED.
the dent acts on the first attention by displacing the glow of awareness. the dent presses the emanations inside the luminous shell and the first attention shifts its emphasis under
the force of that pressure. The dent, by displacing the Eagle's emanations inside the cocoon, makes the glow of awareness fall on other emanations from areas that are ordinarily
inaccessible to the first attention. FFW, 129,130.. When a naugal presses on that point of intense luminosity, the point moves into the disk of chedder cheese. HA comes about
when the intense glow of the AP lights up dormant emanations way inside the disk of chedder cheese.FFW,140.
USUALLY THE DENT CREATES JUST A TEMPORARY HEIGHTENED ATTENTION BECAUSE THE EMPHASIZED EMANATIONS ARE SO CLOSE TO THE
HABITUAL ONES
The glow of awareness created by the dent should rightfully be called temporary heightened attention, because it emphasizes emanations that are so proximal to the habitual
ones that the change is minimal, yet the shift produces a greater capacity to understand and to concentrate and above all, a greater capacity to forget. FFW,130
THE DENT ALSO GIVES THE PERSON MORE CONTROL OVER THEIR PERCEPTION SINCE SOME EMANATIONS ARE NOW CLOSER TO THE PHYSICAL
BODY.
a dent meant bringing a distant point in my luminous shell closer to my physical body, therefore closer to control.... (that dent if permanent will give someone) the permanent
ability to focus their second attention.. EG,254...
THE DENT IS CREATED BY ONE BUBBLE OF ENERGY (NAGUAL) THAT MAKES A DENT IN ANOTHER BUBBLE OF ENERGY
In some inexplicable way, it is a matter of a glow that creates a dent in another glow... we are a bubble of energy. It isn't farfetched, then, that a bubble of energy would make a
dent in another bubble of energy. FFW,130
IT'S DIFFICULT TO GET INTO HEIGHTENED AWARENESS BUT SOMETIMES HUMANS DO BY ACCIDENT VIA STRESS ETC.
...there is no survival value in HA, otherwise the whole human race would be there... They are safe from that, though, because it's so hard to get into. there is always the remote
possibility that an average man might enter into such a state. If he does, he ordinarily suceeds in confusing himself, sometimes irreperably. POS,95
our natural tendency under unusual conditions of stress is to shift from the HA state to our normal one and visa versa. EG,235
THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT END'S UP SOMEWHERE ALONG MAN'S BAND AFTER THE NAGUAL'S BLOW
When the naugal pushes that point.. the point ends up any which way along man's band, but it absolutely doesn't matter where, because wherever it ends up is always virgin
ground. FFW,141
THE NAGUAL HITS YOU BY TAPPING OR FORCEFULLY HITTING YOUR BACK AT THE HEIGHT OF THE SHOULDER BLADES WHICH CREATES A DENT
IN THE COCOON KNOCKING ALL THE AIR OUT OF YOUR LUNGS
tapping my back gently or forcefully striking it at the height of my shoulder blades. TAOD,17 ...The naugal identifies that spot by its intense luminosity and pushes it, rather
than striking it. The force of the push creates a dent in the cocoon and it is felt like a blow to the right shoulder blade, a blow that knocks all the air out of the lungs.
FFW,128,EG,164
A HIT ON THE RIGHT SHOULDER BLADE ALTHOUGH THE BODY WAS NEVER TOUCHED
..a smack on the right shoulder blade- although the body was never touched-.. POS,14
STRIKING THE BACK WAS A TRICK TO CAPTURE YOUR ATTENTION RATHER THAN A MANEUVER TO MANIPULATE YOUR PERCEPTION/ THE SPIRIT
MOVES THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT, NOT THE NAGUAL
he replied that striking my back was more a trick to trap my attention and remove doubts from my mind than a bona fida maneuver to manipulate my perception. POS,129 .. the
blow between the shoulder blades that I have delivered is only a pacifier. It serves the purpose of removing your doubts.. it doesn't do anything except give confidence to the
apprentice who is being manipulated.. the spirit moves the AP (not the naugal) POS,168
HUMAN BEINGS COULD WORK AS IF THEY WERE IN THE WORLD OF EVERYDAY IN HEIGHTENED AWARENESS
..only the emanations surrounding those we use daily suddenly became bright after the naugal's blow. The more distant ones remain unmoved, which meant to them that while
being in a state of HA, human beings could work as if they were in the world of everyday life. FFW,131
6. STORING POWER
THE FIRST DELIBERATE STEP TO STORING PERSONAL POWER WAS TO ALLOW THE BODY TO "NOT-DO"
the first deliberate step to storing personal power was to allow the body to "not-do" JTI,181.
HUNTING POWER IS A PECULIAR EVENT..IT FIRST HAS TO BE AN IDEA, THEN IT HAS TO BE SET UP, STEP BY STEP, AND THEN BINGO! IT HAPPENS.
Hunting power is a peculiar event..it first has to be an idea, then it has to be set up, step by step, and then bingo! It happens. JTI,158.
YOU DON'T HAVE TO BE DELIBERATE ABOUT STORING POWER, BECAUSE POWER ALWAYS FINDS A WAY
Little by little you are plugging up all your points of drainage. You don't have to be deliberate about it, because power always finds a way. Just like you, I thought I wasn't
doing anything in particular, but that was not so. JTI,177
IT MADE NO DIFFERENCE WHETHER POWER DESCENDS ON US IN A STATE OF WAKEFULNESS OR IN DREAMS; IT IS EQUALLY VALID IN BOTH
CASES,
Clara emphasized that in the final analysis, it made no difference whether power descends on us in a state of wakefulness or in dreams; it is equally valid in both cases, the latter
being, however, more elusive and potent. TSC,103.
WHAT REALLY COUNTS IS BEING AWARE, REGARDLESS OF WHETHER ONE IS AWAKE OR ASLEEP... WHAT COUNTS IS BEING AWARE.
What we experience in wakefullness, in terms of power, should be put into practice in dreams... and whatever power we experience in dreams should be used while we are
awake. What really counts is being aware, regardless of whether one is awake or asleep... what counts is being aware. TSC,103.
TO MAKE A DECISION WAIT UNTIL AN INNER VOICE IS TELLING YOU SO IN THIS WAY YOU WILL GAIN PERSONAL POWER
The suggestion that I want to make at this point is that from now on you should let yourself perceive whether the description is upheld by your reason or your will. I feel that is
the only way for you to use your daily world as a challenge and a vehicle to accumulate enough personal power in order to get to the totality of yourself. ..wait until you
feel..that an inner voice is telling you so. TOP,98. Seers believe that if we let that happen (our emanations change by the emanations outside) we become what we really are-
fluid, forever in motion, eternal. FFW,74..
IT INVOLVED MAKING ONE'S PRESENCE OBVIOUS BY A CONTAINED DISPLAY OF LOUD TALK OR ANY OTHER TYPE OF NOISY ACTIVITY, AND THEN
IT WAS MANDATORY TO OBSERVE A PROLONGED AND TOTAL SILENCE.
it involved making one's presence obvious by a contained display of loud talk or any other type of noisy activity, and then it was mandatory to observe a prolonged and total
silence. JTI,104.
ONE STORES POWER IS AGAIN ANOTHER FEELING. IT DEPENDS ON WHAT KIND OF PERSON THE WARRIOR IS.
one stores power is again another feeling. it depends on what kind of person the warrior is. My benefactor was a man of violent nature. He stored power through that feeling.
Everything he did was strong and direct. he left me a memory of something crushing through things. and everything that happened to him took place in that manner. There is no
way to explain it.. you have to do it yourself...JTI,122.
HOW LONG DOES IT TAKE TO STORE POWER?
IT'S POSSIBLE, HOWEVER, TO STORE IT, LITTLE BY LITTLE, UNTIL ONE HAS ENOUGH TO SUSTAIN ONESELF IN A BATTLE OF POWER
It's possible, however, to store it, little by little, until one has enough to sustain oneself in a battle of power. JTI,135.
ONCE A CERTAIN LEVEL OF POWER IS REACHED, EXERCISE OR ANY TRAINING WAS UNNECESSARY
once one had arrived at a certain level of personal power, exercise or any training of that sort was unnecessary, since all one needed, to be in an impeccable form, was to engage
oneself in not-doing. JTI,195.
WOMEN ROLLING AROUND WILL DISTRIBUTE THE ENERGY FROM THE WOMB OVER THE REST OF THEIR BODIES
...only women could roll because they have wombs and energy came directly into their wombs; by rolling around they distributed that energy over the rest of their bodies.
.during the twilight the wind becomes power...JTI,65..if it is convenient to him, the hunter hides from the power by covering himself and remaining motionless until the twilight
is gone and power has sealed him into its protection..the protection of the power seals you like in a cocoon.JTI,65.
SENSES
when we train the senses we conserve vital energy, the very stuff of life. EE,M,161.
EMPTY GOURD
He uncorked the gourd again and handed it to me. I shook it and peered inside. it was indeed empty. But when I put it to my lips, I had a most unfamiliar oral sensation.
Whatever flowed into my mouth was somehow liquid, but it wasn't anything like water. it was more like a dry, almost bitter pressure that suffocated me for an instant and then
filled my throat and entire body with a cool warmth... I took another imaginary sip and was jolted nearly out of my shoes. Something electric flowed through me and made my
toes tingle. TSC,207. The tingling went up my legs to my spine like a lightening bolt, and when it entered my head I nearly passed out. TSC,208. What's in it is called intent.
TSC,208.
Emilito explained that in his gourd he had stored his impeccable feelings, and that he had given me that sorcerer's intent to drink in order to counteract my defeatist attitude and
prepare me for his instruction. TSC,212...
WE CAN ALSO GET ENERGY FROM THE INORGANIC BEINGS BY JUST GOING TO THEIR WORLD
To fly into other realms, to see energy, to forge the energy body etc., (you must get that energy from the inorganic being's world ...by the mere act of going there)
TAOD,181,182
SEXUAL ENERGY
SEXUAL ENERGY NEEDS TO BE SAVED BECAUSE IT IS NEEDED IN TERMS OF SAVING ENERGY. IT IS THE FIRST STEP IN THE JOURNEY TO THE
DOUBLE
sexual energy is something of ultimate importance and that it has to be controlled and used with great care... it is needed in terms of saving and rechanneling energy. FFW,75
...to have sex is a matter of energy.. some people should never have sex.. in this way we can store the little energy we have. FFW,76.. All warriors know is that the only real
energy we possess is a life-bestowing sexual energy. This knowledge makes them permanently conscious of their responsibility. If warriors want to have enough energy to see,
they must become misers with their sexual energy. FFW,78 Seriously.. storing sexual energy is the first step in the journey toward the ethereal body, the journey into awareness
and total freedom. TSC,160.
POWER SPOTS
CERTAIN POWER SPOTS ARE HOLES IN THIS WORLD, IF YOU ARE FORMLESS THEN YOU CAN GO THROUGH ONE OF THOSE HOLES INTO THE
UNKNOWN
.. The Naugal told me that there was a natural crack on that spot. He said that certain power spots are holes in this world; if you are formless you can go through one of those
holes into the unknown, into another world. EG,83.
THESE SPOTS GAVE OUT IMPERCEPTIBLE JOLTS OF INVIGORATING ENERGY WHICH WARRIORS COULD USE
.....these spots gave out imperceptible jolts of invigorating energy, and he remarked that average men living in natural settings could find such spots, even though they were not
conscious about having found them nor aware of their effects.... sorcerers watching men travel on foot trails notice right away that men always become tired and rest right on a
spot with a positive level of energy. If, on the other hand, they are going through an area with an injurious flow of energy, they become nervous and rush. If you ask them about
it they will tell you they rushed through that area because they felt energized. But it is the opposite- the only place that energizes them is the place where they felt
tired....POS,165. a spot meant a place where a man could feel naturally happy and strong. TDJ,31. The sheer act of sitting on one's spot created superior strength;... the enemy
weakened a man and could even cause his death. TDJ,36.
THE GOOD (SPOT) ONE WAS CALLED THE SITIO AND THE BAD ONE THE ENEMY; HE SAID THESE TWO PLACES WERE THE KEY TO A MAN'S WELL-
BEING.
The good (spot) one was called the sitio and the bad one the enemy; he said these two places were the key to a man's well-being. TDJ,35.
THE COLORS I HAD SEEN ASSOCIATION WITH EACH SPECIFIC SPOT HAD THE SAME OVERALL EFFECT EITHER OF GIVING STRENGTH OR OF
CURTAILING IT.
..the colors I had seen association with each specific spot had the same overall effect either of giving strength or of curtailing it. TDJ,36.
MANY PLACES IN THE WORLD WOULD BE COMPARABLE TO THOSE TWO, AND THAT THE BEST WAY TO FIND THEM WAS BY DETECTING THEIR
RESPECTIVE COLORS
many places in the world would be comparable to those two, and that the best way to find them was by detecting their respective colors. TDJ,36
A POWER SPOT COULD BE UTILIZED AS LONG AS ONE HAS GATHERED ENOUGH STRENGTH IN THE SECOND ATTENTION
A power spot could be utilized as long as one has gathered enough strength in the second attention. EG,243.
YOU SHOULD NOT DISTURB THE POWER PLACE WITH UNNECESSARY FEELINGS OF FEAR OR HESITATION
I should not disturb the power place with unnecessary feelings of fear or hesitation. TOP,17.
ALL ANIMALS COULD DETECT, IN THEIR SUROUNDINGS, AREAS WITH SPECIAL LEVELS OF ENERGY. MOST ANIMALS WERE FRIGHTENED OF THESE
SPOTS AND AVOIDED THEM.
all animals could detect, in their suroundings, areas with special levels of energy. Most animals were frightened of these spots and avoided them. POS,164
POWER OBJECTS
the quartz crystals were weapons used for sorcery, that they were usually hurled to kill, and that they penetrated the enemy's body and then returned to their owner's hand as
though they had never left it. JTI,205. Next he talked about the search for the spirit that would turn the ordinary crystals into weapons JTI,206 and said that the first thing one
had to do was to find a propitious place to lure out the spirit. That place had to be on a hilltop and was found by sweeping the hand, with the palm turned towards the earth, until
a certain heat was detected with the palm of the hand. JTI,206 A fire had to be made on that spot...it was at that point that one could make the ally touch the crystals to imbue
them with power. JTI,206
DJ added that a brilliantly colored feather or some highly polished quartz crystals would attract the attention of an ally, but in the long run any object whatever would be
equally effective, because the important part was not to find the objects but to find the force that would imbue them with power. JTI,206. What's the use of having beautifully
polished crystals if you never find the spirit giver of power?..on the other hand, if you don't have the crystals but do find the spirit you may put anything in its way to be
touched. JTI,206. a pair of beautifully polished crystals.... they were about five inches long and perfectly translucent. Their tips had been fashioned into a sharp point, and they
seemed to shine with a light of their own. TSC,91. Perhaps the crystals will help you rechannel your intent and your trapped energy. TSC,93. I slid the crystals between my
index and middle fingers. The crystals fit comfortably, as if they were attached to my hands.
It is believed that sorcerers of ancient times used to hold the mental image of their enemy while in a state of intense and pinpointed concentration, a unique state that is nearly
impossible to attain and certainly impossible to describe. In such condition of mental and physical awareness, they would manipulate that image until they found its center of
energy. They used to look for an opening, localized usually in the area of the heart, like a tiny vortex around which energy circulates. As soon as they found it, they would point
at it with their dartlike crystals. TSC,101. Perhaps his body withered... or maybe the person met with an accident. It is believed that those sorcerers themselves never knew
exactly what would happen, although if their intent and power were strong enough, they would be assured of success in destroying their enemy. TSC,102.
Weapons such as crystals became an extension of the sorcerer's own body. They were filled with energy that could be channeled and projected outward across time and space.
TSC,102. The nagual gave you those crystals to help you destroy your enemies... if you had them with you this moment, you could make your sorcery passes with them and
that would help dissapate your nagging self-pity. TSC,153. You should hold the crystals weapons in your fingers and make your sorcery passes at the heart of your elusive
enemies, such as self-importance, that come to you disguised as self-pity, moral indignation or righteous sadness. TSC,153. The nagual gave you those crystals to round up your
energy... they are extraordinary for gathering our attention and fixing it. It's a quality of quartz crystals in general, and the specific intent of these crystals in particular. To
accomplish this, all you have to do is perform your sorcery passes with them. TSC,154. The nagual has many other reasons for giving you those crystals.. I know for certain is
that you will have to make a pouch for them.. a sheath with whatever material you feel is right. You can use suede, felt or quilt or even wood if that is what you want to use.
TSC,155.
A MOVEMENT OF POWER WITH THE CRYSTALS
Description of the movement. TSC,94. When you make the circles, be sure to keep your palms facing each other, And always begin by making large, smooth circles. This way
you gather energy that you can then focus onto whatever you want to affect, regardless of whether it is an object a thought or a feeling. To move the crystals and point them the
way I showed you takes the energy out of things... The effect is like defusing a bomb. This exactly what you want to do at this stage of your training. So never under any
circumstances rotate your arms in a clockwise direction while holding the crystals... you would not only make a bomb, but you would light the fuse and cause a gigantic
explosion. TSC,94.... the energy you would gather by moving the crystals in a clockwise direction is a virulent kind of energy, a devastating blast that you won't be able to
withstand at the moment. TSC,95. The use of crystals was the domain of sorcerers of ancient Mexico.. they are weapons used to destroy and enemy. TSC,100 Once you hold
crystals like these in your hands, you can't pass them on... it's not right; in fact, it's dangerous. These crystals must be treated with infinite care. They are a gift of power.
TSC,101.
Formerly (used as weapons) they were, but not today (ancient Mexico) ... We've lost the knowledge of how to turn them into weapons. TSC,101.
DURING NORMAL SLEEP, THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT SHIFTS ALONG EITHER SIDE OF MAN'S BAND ACCOMPANIED BY SLUMBER
During normal sleep, the shift of the AP runs along either edge of man's band. Such shifts are always coupled with slumber. FFW,270.
SHIFTS INDUCED BY PRACTICE OCCUR ALONG THE MIDSECTION OF MAN'S BAND AND IS NOT COUPLED WITH SLUMBER, YET THE DREAMER IS
ASLEEP
Shifts that are induced by practice occur along the midsection of man's band and are not coupled with slumber, yet a dreamer is asleep. FFW,270.
WHAT IS DREAMING?
DREAMING POSITION IS ANY NEW POSITION TO WHICH THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT HAS BEEN DISPLACED DURING SLEEP.
Dreaming position is......any new position to which the assemblage point has been displaced during sleep. (TAOD,??), (FFW,194)
THE FARTHER THE SHIFT OF THE AP INTO THE LEFT SIDE.., THE MORE VIVID AND BIZARRE THE DREAM.
The farther the shift of the AP into the left side.., the more vivid and bizarre the dream. FFW,193. dreams are totally associated with that displacement the greater the
displacement, the more unusual the dream... TAOD,18,19
THE DREAMING ATTENTION, THE ENERGY BODY, THE SECOND ATTENTION, THE RELATIONSHIP WITH INORGANIC BEINGS, THE DREAMING
EMISSARY, THEY ARE ALL BY-PRODUCTS OF ACQUIRING COHESION; IN OTHER WORDS, THEY ARE ALL BY-PRODUCTS OF FIXATING THE
ASSEMBLAGE POINT ON A NUMBER OF DREAMING POSITIONS.
The dreaming attention, the energy body, the second attention, the relationship with inorganic beings, the dreaming emissary, they are all by-products of acquiring cohesion; in
other words, they are all by-products of fixating the assemblage point on a number of dreaming positions. TAOD,69,70.. That the only thing that counts in making that shift
(into the dreaming body) is anchoring the second attention. EG,141.
THE DREAMING BODY AND THE BARRIER OF PERCEPTION ARE POSITIONS OF THE AP AND ARE ACCOMPLISHED AFTER YEARS OF PRACTICE
the dreaming body and the barrier of perception are positions of the AP, and that knowledge is as vital to seers as knowing how to read and write is to modern man. Both are
accomplishments attained after years of practice. FFW,290.
A DREAMER CAN CREATE AND PROJECT THE DREAMING BODY AND BE IN TWO DISTANT PLACES AT THE SAME TIME
...a dreamer can create and project the dreaming body and be in two distant places at the same time. POS, 48
BY FINDING ADEQUATE POSITIONS OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT ENERGY GENERATING ITEMS BECOME AVAILABLE TO US
..we intend to find adequate positions of the assemblage point, positions that permit us to percieve energy-generating items in dreamlike states. TAOD,164 a process by which
dreamers isolate dream conditions in which they can find energy-generating elements... dreaming is `an energy-generating condition...ordinary dreams are the honing devices
used to train the assemblage point to reach the position that creates this energy-generating condition we call dreaming. TAOD,173
SCOUTS...ENERGY CHARGES THAT GET MIXED WITH THE ITEMS OF OUR NORMAL DREAMS. THEY ARE BURSTS OF FOREIGN ENERGY THAT COME
INTO OUR DREAMS, AND WE INTERPRET THEM AS ITEMS FAMILIAR OR UNFAMILIAR TO US
Scouts...energy charges that get mixed with the items of our normal dreams. They are bursts of foreign energy that come into our dreams, and we interpret them as items
familiar or unfamiliar to us. ...the mind takes those currents and turns them into parts of our dreams. TAOD,29 He said that among the multitude of items in our dreams, there
exist real energetic interferences, things that have been put in our dreams extraneously, by an alien force. TAOD,46,47
SORCERERES ENTICE THEM IN DREAMING.(BY THE ACT ITSELF) ..SUSTAINING THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT'S SHIFT CREATES A DISTINCTIVE ENERGY
CHARGE WHICH ATTRACTS THEIR ATTENTION
..those beings are enticed by us,or better yet, compelled to interact with us... sorcereres entice them in dreaming.(by the act itself) ..sustaining the assemblage point's shift creates
a distinctive energy charge which attracts their attention by going through the two gates you have made your bidding known to them...(followed) by a sign..either an
appearance or some interference in your dreams (energy jolt maybe) TAOD,46,47 They isolate scouts by the exercise and control of their dreaming attention. (energy bodies
isolate the dream scouts) TAOD,32 At one moment, our dreaming attention discovers them among the items of a dream and focuses on them, then the total dream collapses,
leaving only the foreign enemy. TAOD,30
OTHER SCOUTS
TAOD,177,178,179
STAGES OF DREAMING
1. RESTFUL STATE
RESTFUL VIGIL IS THE PRELIMINARY STATE, A STATE IN WHICH THE SENSES BECOME DORMANT AND YET ONE IS AWARE.
Restful vigil is the preliminary state, a state in which the senses become dormant and yet one is aware. In my case, I had always perceived in this state a flood of reddish light, a
light exactly like what one sees facing the sun with the eyelids tightly closed. EG,129 I had stared at the darkness throughout many sessions and was ready to visualize the spot
of coloration. In fact, I witnesses its entire metamorphosis from plain darkness to a precisely outlined blotch of intense brightness, and then I was swayed by the external itch,
on which I focused my attention, until I ended up entering into a state of restful vigil. It was then that I first became immersed in an orange-red coloration. (dreaming
color)EG,256.
After ten to fifteen minutes of restlessness I finally succeeded in going into a state of restful vigil.EG,129..In order for me to start dreaming or to stop it all I have to do is place
my attention on my womb. I've learned to feel the inside of it. I see the reddish glow for an instant and then I'm off.. this only takes a few seconds. EG,136.... I easily entered
into the first state... I had a sensation of bodily pleasure, a tingling radiating from my solar plexus, which was transformed into the thought that we were going to have great
results. That thought turned into a nervous anticipation. I became aware of that my thoughts were emanating from the tingling in the middle of my chest. The instant I turned my
attention to it, however, the tingling stopped. It was like an electric current that I could switch on and off. EG,150,151.
She told me to keep my eyes open and fixed on a point right in front of me, at my eye level; and that this point was going to turn from darkness to a bright and pleasing orange-
red. EG.251.
2. DYNAMIC VIGIL
DYNAMIC VIGIL IN THIS STATE THE REDDISH LIGHT DISSIPATES, AS FOG DISSIPATES, AND ONE IS LEFT LOOKING AT A SCENE, A TABLEAU OF
SORTS, WHICH IS STATIC.
Dynamic vigil in this state the reddish light dissipates, as fog dissipates, and one is left looking at a scene, a tableau of sorts, which is static. One sees a three-dimensional
picture, a frozen bit of something-a landscape, a street, a house, a person, a face, anything.
3. PASSIVE WITNESSING
PASSIVE WITNESSING IN THIS STATE THE DREAMER IS NO LONGER VIEWING A FROZEN BIT OF THE WORLD BUT IS OBSERVING, EYEWITNESSING,
AN EVENT AS IT OCCURS
Passive witnessing in this state the dreamer is no longer viewing a frozen bit of the world but is observing, eyewitnessing, an event as it occurs. It is as if the primacy of the
visual and auditory senses makes this state of dreaming mainly an affair of the eyes and ears only. EG,129.
4. DYNAMIC INITIATIVE
DYNAMIC INITIATIVE IN THIS STATE I WAS DRAWN TO ACT. IN IT ONE IS COMPELLED TO ENTERPRISE, TO TAKE STEPS, TO MAKE THE MOST OF
ONE'S TIME.
Dynamic initiative in this state I was drawn to act. In it one is compelled to enterprise, to take steps, to make the most of one's time. EG,129.
2. YOU MUST CONVINCE YOURSELF YOU ARE A DREAMER/ WHICH DEVELOPS INTO UNBENDING INTENT/PERSISTENCE
6. TO DO DREAMING ONE NEEDS TO MANIPULATE BOTH THE LUMINOUS AND PHYSICAL BODIES
BOTH THE PHYSICAL BODY AND THE LUMINOUS BODY NEEDS TO BE MANIPULATED
To do dreaming one needs to manipulate both the luminous body and the physical body. First, the center of assembling for the second attention has to be made accessible by
being pushed in from the outside by someone else, or sucked in from within by the dreamer. Second in order to dislodge the first attention, the centers of the physical body
located in the midsection and the calves, especially the right one, have to be stimulated and placed as close to one another as possible until they seem to join. Then the sensation
of being bundled takes place and automatically the second attention takes over. EG,259.
from the moment that the body learns to make a dent, it is easier to enter into dreaming.... ordinarily the dent is created on the spur of the moment by the dreamer when it is
needed, then the luminous shell changes back to its original shape. EG,254.
I had acquired a strange impulse, a sensation that my body had instantly learned to reproduce. It was a mixture of feeling at ease, secure, doemant, suspended without tactile
sense and at the same time fully awake, aware of everything. EG,254.
7. IN DREAMING, WE MUST FOCUS ON DREAM ITEMS THE SAME WAY WE DO IN EVERYDAY LIFE
IN DREAMING, WE MUST FOCUS ON DREAM ITEMS THE SAME WAY WE DO IN EVERYDAY LIFE
In dreaming one has to use the same mechanisms of attention as in everyday life, that our first attention had been taught to focus on the items of the world with great force in
order to turn the amphorous and chaotic realm of perception into the orderly world of awareness. EG,139.
8. TECHNIQUES TO HELP DREAMING: DISRUPTING ROUTINES THE GAIT OF POWER, NOT-DOING AND RECAPITULATION
TECHNIQUES TO HELP DREAMING: DISRUPTING ROUTINES, THE GAIT OF POWER, NOT-DOING AND RECAPITULATION
Three techniques to help dreaming: disrupting the routines of life, the gait of power, and not-doing. TOP,242...he had driven my attention away, making believe that the
important problem was not doing. he explained that disrupting routines, the gait of power and not-doing were avenues for learning new ways of perceiving the world, and that
they gave a warrior an inkling of incredible possibilities of actions. DJ's idea was that the knowledge of a seperate and pragmatic world of dreaming was made possible through
the use of those three techniques. TOP,242 ...the reason average people lack volition in their dreams is that they never recapitulated and their lives are filled to capacity with
heavily loaded emotions like memories, hopes, fears etc. sorcerers, in contrast, are relatively free from heavy, binding
emotions, because of their recapitulation..Recapitulation and dreaming go hand in hand. As we regurgitate our lives, we get more and more airborne. TAOD, 147,148...
WHERE TO DO DREAMING?
INDOORS
if dreaming is going to be done indoors, it is best to do it in total darkness, while lying down or sitting up on a narrow bed, or better yet, while sitting down inside a coffinlike
crib. EG,249.
Along the wall opposite the door was a raised platform covered with straw mats..she said it was where she did her meditation..she called it dreaming. TSC,79,80.
OUTDOORS
Outdoors, dreaming should be done in the protection of a cave, in the sandy areas of water holes, or sitting against a rock in the mountains; never on the flat floor of a valley, or
next to rivers, or lakes, or the sea, because flat areas were antithetical to the second attention. EG,249.
FOR A WOMAN
that the best position for a woman to start from is to sit with her legs crossed and then let the body fall, as it may do once the attention is on dreaming. EG,138.
PLACE ATTENTION ON YOUR WILL AT THE TIP OF THE STERNUM AT THE TOP OF THE BELLY
The best way to enter into dreaming was to concentrate on the area just at the tip of the sternum, at the top of the belly. He said that the attention needed for dreaming stems
from that area. The energy needed in order to move and seek in dreaming stems from the area an inch or two below the belly button. He called that energy will, or the power to
select, to assemble. In a woman both the attention and the energy for dreaming originate from the womb. EG,136.
USING CRYSTALS/PEBBLES TO HELP TURN OFF THE INTERNAL DIALOGUE FOR PERFECT DREAMING
For perfect dreaming, the first thing you have to do is shut off your internal dialogue..put between your fingers some two-or-three inch-long crystals or a couple of smooth, thin
river pebbles. Bend your fingers slightly and press the crystals or pebbles with them... metal pins (are effective also) if they were the size and width of ones fingers. The
procedure consisited of pressing at least three items between the fingers of each hand and creating, an almost painful pressure in the hands..this has the strange property of
shutting off the internal dialogue...crystals are best..although with practice anything was suitable...Falling asleep at the moment of total silence guarantees a perfect entrance into
dreaming..and it also guarantees the enhancing of one's dreaming attention. TAOD,93,94. after getting into a state of total inner silence, with her I had to slip gently into
dreaming.. TAOD.187 from doing dreaming I had learned to enter into a state of total quietness. I was able to turn off my internal dialogue and remain as if I were inside a
cocoon peeking out of a hole. In that state I could either let go of some control I had and enter into dreaming, or I could hold onto that control and remain passive, thoughtless,
and without desires. EG,46.
SETTING UP DREAMING
WE PRACTICE SUSTAINING IMAGES BY FIRST LOOKING FOR OUR HANDS OR ANY IMAGE IN OUR DREAM
..one had to deliberately dream that one was looking for and could find one's hands in a dream by simply dreaming that one lifted one's hands to the levels of the eyes. TOP,16.
...you can, of course, look at whatever you goddamn please-your toes, or your belly or your pecker for that matter. JTI,98...description of looking for hands TOP,17.....You
don't have to look at your hands...like I've said, pick anything at all. But pick one thing in advance and find it in your dreams. I said your hands because they'll always be
there..JTI,100...after years of unsuccessful attempts (to find his hands).. I finally accomplished the task. Looking at it in retrospect, it had become evident to me that I had
succeeded only after I had gained a degree of control over the world of my everyday life. TOP,16
GATES OF DREAMING
FIRST GATE OF DREAMING: BEING AWARE WHEN YOU ARE FALLING ASLEEP AND DURING DREAMING
In essence, what don Juan wanted with my first task was to exercise my dreaming attention by focusing it on the items of my dreams. To this effect he used as a spearhead the
idea of being aware of falling asleep. His subterfuge (trick) was to say that the only way to be aware of falling asleep is to examine the element's of one's dreams. TAOD 35 To
ask a dreamer to find a determined item in his dreams is a subterfuge...the real issue is to become aware that one is falling asleep...this happens by sustaining the sight of
whatever one is looking at in a dream. TAOD,27, .....although it might seem that finding hands in a dream might be aimed at teaching me to command my dreams. TAOD,27,a
threshold we must cross by becoming aware of a particular sensation before deep sleep...A sensation like a pleasant heaviness that doesn't let us open our eyes. We reach that
gate the instant we become aware that we're falling asleep, suspended in darkness and heaviness......to do this..one just intends to become aware of falling asleep.. TAOD,22
..the goal of dreaming is to intend that your energy body becomes aware that you are falling asleep. Don't try to force yourself to be aware of falling asleep. Let your energy
body do it.. TAOD,22 ..between the last waking moment and the first sleeping moment, a tunnel streches down deep into consciousness. Most people do not perceive this subtle
state; indeed, you cannot be aware of it with your everyday mind. At that instant, when you are neither awake nor asleep, this tunnel opens up... EE,M,77. put your silent
determination, without a single thought, into convincing yourself that you have reached your energy body and that you are a dreamer...doing this will automatically put you in
the position to be aware that you are falling asleep. TAOD,26
Once we reach the gate, we must cross it by being able to sustain the sight of any items of our dreams. TAOD,30..the art of the dreamer is to hold the image of his dreams.
SRP,144....on reaching the first gate, they also reach the energy body. TAOD,31 to maintain (the gain of reaching the first gate) is predicated on energy alone. TAOD,32
rule of the second gate..one, through practicing the drill of changing dreams, dreamers find out about scouts; two, by following the scouts, they enter into another veritable
universe; and three, in that universe, by means of their actions, dreamers find out, on their own, the governing laws and regulations of that universe. TAOD,108.the universe
behind the second gate is the closest to our own....powerful and aggressive TAOD,110.111....the second gate is reached and crossed only when a dreamer learns to isolate and
follow the energy scouts. ..waking up in another dream or changing dreams is the drill devised by the old sorcerers to exercise a dreamer's capacity to isolate and follow a scout.
TAOD,107...it is the door into the inorganic being's world...the drill is essential. TAOD,108. ..You reach the second gate of dreaming when you wake up from a dream into
another dream. ..that is to say that one is having a dream and then dream that one wakes up from it...the alternative is to use the items of the dreams to trigger another dream.
TAOD,40, 44 ..my mistake ..what I meant is that one has to change dreams in an orderly and precise manner. TAOD,44.
what is really going through the second gate ,hopping from dream to dream is the energy body. ..on crossing the second gate you must intend a greater and more sober control
over your dreaming attention: the only safety valve for dreamers. ..(the safety valve is a perfect energy body (which is the goal of dreaming) it has such a control over the
dreaming attention that it makes it stop when needed. TAOD,42
(arriving at the gate)...is reached when you find yourself in a dream, staring at someone else (yourself) who is asleep. ..you actually see your body asleep. TAOD,151
(to cross the gate) ..to move around once you've seen yourself asleep. TAOD,141.. to make the energy body move on its own. TAOD,169. The energy body can now move like
energy; fast and directly. TAOD,163
..you begin to deliberately merge your dreaming reality with the reality of the daily world. (completing the energy body)..the energy body is ready to come out (ready to act). To
be successful the entire energy body must be engaged. There must be irrational fluidity. TAOD,142,143. ...while in the inorganic realm, voice your intent to transfer normal
awareness (of the daily world) to our energy bodies. TAOD,189..
..the real task of the third gate... seeing energy with your energy body. TAOD,163
...the last task of the third gate of dreaming.. stalking the stalker..to deliberately draw energy from the inorganic being's realm in order to use awareness to go on a journey
through the universe. TAOD,185
the energy body travels to specific concrete places and that there are three ways of using the fourth gate: one, to travel to concrete places in this world; two, to travel to concrete
places out of this world; and three, to travel to places that exist only in the intent of others. TAOD, 200.. in this state.. the corporeality of the body has no significance. It is
simply a memory that slows down the dreamer. EG,52. to wake up at any dreaming position. this maneuver is really a very complex affair- so complex that it not only requires
sobriety but all the attributes of warriorship as well, especially intent... because intent is what maintains the dreamer's sobriety, the alignment of whatever emanations have been
lit up by the movement of the AP....FFW,200....Description of this. EG,50,51,52,53. You were learning to get to your dreaming body when you dreamed that you got out of
your body. EG,139...the dream in which one was watching oneself sleep..was the time of the double. TOP,67. in order to shift into your dreaming body when awake you have to
practice dreaming until it is coming out of your ears. EG,141. (description of how to direct the dreaming body. EG,261)
FLYING IN DREAMING
DJ taught me on this earth and in dreaming someone I could never see taught me. It was only a voice telling me what to do. The Naugal gave me the task of learning to fly in
dreaming, and the voice taught me how to do it. Then it took me years to teach myself to shift from my regular body, the one you can touch, to my dreaming body. EG,139....
By shifting my attention to my dreaming body, I could fly like a kite while I was awake. EG,140. All I needed to shift into my dreaming body was to focus my attention on
flying. EG,141. Example of EG,141. The intent of flying produces the effect of flying. EG,143.
GHOST DREAMING
(dreaming about something that doesn't exist anymore)..... whoever does ghost dreaming is marked by fate to have ghost helpers and allies... none of us has has ever done ghost
dreaming because we are not violent or destructive. EG,54.
DESCRIPTION OF CC DREAMS
None of the sensory experiences involved in dreaming are part of our normal inventory of sensory data. All of them are baffling to me. The sensation of an itch, a tingling
outside myself was localized.. the sensation of being rolled up on myself... I knew my toes were touching my forehead.. on a physical plane I was sitting down and my thighs
were against my chest. EG,259. I knew that I was dreaming. I was actually sound asleep yet I was totally aware of myself through my second attention. POS,112.... I remained
half awake, listening to the tune. It seemed as if I were entering into a state of dreaming-a complete and detailed dreaming scene appeared in front of my eyes. EG,117. (my
dreams) ..solely visual TAOD,71..
...vivid dream...I was so aware of everything, that I tried to orient myself by reading signs and looking at people....the more we walked, the greater my sensation of visceral
anxiety. My mind was curious, but my body was alarmed...we were in a reality beyond what I know to be real... (after awakening) I was numb..an unusual itching on my solar
plexus kept my breaths short and painful TAOD,24, 25 I felt a sizable jolt of nervousness in the pit of my stomach (solar plexus); it was like a punch. TAOD, 50,135 I was like
a diver, and waking up from that world was like swimming up to reach the surface. TAOD,116.... an immense fatigue had begun to make my eyes sore and itchy. Finally I gave
up my resistance and was pulled into the deepest, blackest sleep I have ever had. Yet, I was not totally asleep. I could feel the thick blackness around me. I had an entirely
physical feeling of wading through blackness. then it suddenly became reddish, then orange, then glaring white, like a terribly strong neon light. POS,108 I realized that seeing
DJ was not a consequence of light on my retina. It was rather, a bodily sense. POS,110 ...the light in the dreamed changed. Images became sharper. Ths streets...more real than
a moment before. My feet began to hurt. I could feel that things were absurdly hard. TAOD,28 Watching those people in that dream, I experienced a fear and revulsion
impossible to forget...( DJ says) ..your energy body hooked onto the foreign energy of that place and had the time of its life...you were examining alien energy for the first time
in your life. TAOD,39 ..some windlike force, which I felt as a buzzing in my ears, pulled me through the window to the outside... TAOD,42 ..pulled me into another dream
through a buzzing vortex...my dreaming practices always ended by my running out of dreaming attention and finally waking up or by my falling into a dark,deep slumber....the
only disturbance I had was a particular interference, a jolt of fear or discomfort. TAOD,45...(the jolts continued, but) whenever they happened a strange calmness always trailed
behind, a calmness that took control of me and let me proceed as if I had no fear at all. TAOD,49 It seemed at that time that every breakthrough in dreaming happened to me
suddenly without warning. TAOD,49 It had been relatively easy for me to learn to sustain the image of my hands after I had learned to command myself to look at them. My
visions, although not always of my own hands, would last a seemingly long time, until I would lose control and would become immersed in ordinary predictable dreams. I had
no volition whatsoever over when I would give myself the command to look at my hands, or to look at my hands, or to look at other items of the dreams. it would just happen.
At a given moment I would remember that I had to look at my hands and then at the surroundings. There were nights ...when I could not recall having done it at all. JTI,111.
I had begun to dream about specific places, such as the school and the houses of a few friends. JTI,152
STALKING ALLOWS VERY SMALL SHIFTS OF THE AP PROTECTING THE WARRIOR FROM AN ABRUPT CHANGE INTO THE SECOND ATTENTION
sorcerers in an effort to protect themselves from the overwhelming effect of silent knowledge, developed the art of stalking....stalking moves the AP minutely but steadily, thus
giving sorcerers time and therefore the possibility of buttressing themselves. POS,248
UNUSUAL BEHAVIOR PRODUCED A TREMOR IN THE AP...IF UNUSUAL BEHAVIOR IS PRACTICED SYSTEMATICALLY AND DIRECTED WISELY, IT
EVENTUALLY FORCED THE AP TO MOVE.
Normal human behavior in the world of everyday life was routine. Any behavior that broke from routine caused an unusual effect on our total being. That unusual effect was
what sorcerers sought, because it was cumulative ....unusual behavior produced a tremor in the AP...if unusual behavior is practiced systematically and directed wisely, it
eventually forced the AP to move. POS, 93,94........stalking started from an observation the new seers made that when warriors steadily behaved in ways not customary to them,
the unused emanations inside their cocoons begin to glow. And their AP shift in a mild, harmonious, barely noticeable fashion. FFW,188
YOU APPLY THESE FOUR PRINCIPLES TO THE THINGS YOU DO DAILY; SMALL THINGS AT FIRST, LEADING UP TO THE MAJOR ISSUES OF YOUR LIFE
... He made her apply the principles of stalking to the things she did daily; small things at first, leading up to the major issues of her life. EG,286.
WHAT IS RUTHLESSNESS?
IT HAS MANY ASPECTS..IT'S LIKE A TOOL THAT ADAPTS ITSELF TO MANY USES..IT'S A STATE OF BEING..
it has many aspects..it's like a tool that adapts itself to many uses..it's a state of being.. POS,173.
FIGURE OUT YOUR ROUTINES UNTIL YOU KNOW ALL THE DOING OF YOUR WEAKNESSES AND THEN CHANGE THEM
You figure out your routines until you know all the doing of your weaknesses and then you come upon them and pick them up like rabbits inside a cage. SRP,200.
BUT STALKING YOUR WEAKNESS IS NOT ENOUGH TO DROP THEM..YOU CAN STALK THEM NOW TO DOOMSDAY AND IT WON'T MAKE A BIT OF
DIFFERENCE.
But stalking your weakness is not enough to drop them..you can stalk them now to doomsday and it won't make a bit of difference. SRP,201
LISTENING TO POEMS
..there are many ways of stalking oneself...for example poems.. as you read, I listen and I shut off my internal dialogue and let my inner silence gain momentum. Then the
combination of the poem and the silence delivers the jolt. POS 120,121
3. USE ALL YOUR CONCENTRATION TO DECIDE WHETHER OR NOT TO ENTER INTO BATTLE.
The third principle of the art of stalking is applying all the concentration you have to decide whether or not to enter into battle, for any battle is a battle for one's life. Don't
complicate things.... aim at being simple. A warrior must be willing and ready to make his last stand here and now. But not in a helter-skelter way. EG,280... to put your life on
the line. EG,282.
5. WHEN ODDS ARE BAD, RETREAT FOR A MOMENT, OCCUPY THEIR MINDS
The fifth principle of the art of stalking is when faced with odds that cannot be dealt with, warriors retreat for a moment. they let their minds meander. They occupy their time
with something else. Anything would do. EG,281.
RESULTS OF STALKING
GENERAL
STALKING THE STALKER - DRAWING ENERGY FROM THE INORGANIC BEINGS WORLD
Stalking the stalker...the last task of the third gate of dreaming.. .to deliberately draw energy from the inorganic being's realm in order to use awareness to go on a journey
through the universe. TAOD,185....breaking the boundries of the normal world and using awareness as an energetic element, enter into another..using awareness as an element
of the environment bypasses the influence of the inorganic beings, but it still uses their energy. TAOD,187 (Don Juan also calls this s.t.s. as ultimate stalking) TAOD,190
Stalking the stalker and ultimate stalking are probably the same thing
THE THREE BASIC TECHNIQUES OF STALKING-THE CRATE, THE LIST OF EVENTS TO BE RECAPITULATED, AND THE STALKER'S BREATH-TO BE
ABOUT THE MOST IMPORTANT TASKS A WARRIOR CAN FULFILL
her benefactor considered the three basic techniques of stalking-the crate, the list of events to be recapitulated, and the stalker's breath-to be about the most important tasks a
warrior can fulfill. EG,290.
PETTY TYRANT IS A TORMENTOR.. SOMEONE WHO EITHER HOLDS THE POWER OF LIFE AND DEATH OVER WARRIORS OR SIMPLY ANNOYS THEM
TO DISTRACTION.
petty tyrant is a tormentor.. someone who either holds the power of life and death over warriors or simply annoys them to distraction. FFW,32..
WHAT TURNS HUMAN BEINGS INTO PETTY TYRANTS IS PRECISELY THE OBSESSIVE MANIPULATION OF THE KNOWN.
what turns human beings into petty tyrants is precisely the obsessive manipulation of the known...FFW,34
PETTY TYRANTS FORCED SEERS TO USE THE PRINCIPLES OF STALKING AND, IN DOING SO, HELPED SEERS TO MOVE THEIR AP
..stalking only moved the AP minimally. for maximum effect, stalking needed an ideal setting; it needed petty tyrants in positions of great authority and power. FFW,191
shifting the AP was the reason why the new seers placed such a high value on the interaction with petty tyrants...FFW,188 Petty tyrants forced seers to use the principles of
stalking and, in doing so, helped seers to move their AP. FFW,188.However hard it may be, we have to close the distance between us and those we do not like if we really want
to grow spiritually...and gradually you learn to master your mind, which means that you can transform antipathy into sympathy at will. EE,M,186. dealing with petty tyrants
helps seers to move their AP. FFW,126
IF SEERS CAN HOLD THEIR OWN IN FACING PETTY TYRANTS, THEY CAN CERTAINLY FACE THE UNKNOWN WITH IMPUNITY, AND THEN THEY CAN
EVEN STAND THE PRESENCE OF THE UNKNOWABLE..
it is an outside element, the one we cannot control and probably the most important one.... by understanding the nature of man, they reached the incontestable conlusion that if
seers can hold their own in facing petty tyrants, they can certainly face the unknown with impunity, and then they can even stand the presence of the unknowable.. FFW,34..
nothing can temper the spirit of a warrior as much as the challenge of dealing with impossible people in positions of power Only under those conditions can warriors acquire the
sobriety and serenity to stand the pressure of the unknownable. The perfect ingredient for the making of a superb seer is a petty tyrant with unlimited prerogatives.. FFW,35...
DESCRIPTION OF HOW DON JUAN USED CC'S RELATIONSHIP AS A CHANCE TO DEVELOP HIS STALKING SKILLS EVEN THOUGH HE DESPISED CC.
example of stalking.. Don Juans' relationship with CC where DJ tells CC how much he despises him but DJ used the relationship as a chance to develop his stalking skills....it is
a rare opportunity for a warrior to be given a genuine chance to be impeccable in spite of his basic feelings.. POS,138,139
HOW DO STALKERS HANDLE THEMSELVES AFTER THEY HAVE MOVED THEIR ASSEMBLAGE POINT?
With Controlled Folly
...SO CONTROLLED FOLLY MEANS TO ACT AS IF YOUR ACTS ARE IMPORTANT WHEN YOU KNOW THEY ARE NOT
It's possible to insist, to properly insist, even though we know that what we're doing is useless.. but we must know first that our acts are useless and yet we must proceed as if
we didn't know it. That's a sorcerer's controlled folly. SR,77. I am happy that you finally asked me about my controlled folly after so many years, and yet it wouldn't have
mattered to me in the least if you had never asked. yet I have chosen to feel happy, as if I cared, that you asked as if it would matter that I care. That is controlled folly. SR,78
...I practice my contolled folly with everyone...every single time I act, my acts are sincere, but they are only the acts of an actor...that would mean that nothing matters to you
and you really don't care about anything or anybody...True I don't...he had always given me his undivided attention during every moment I had spent with him. SR,79. things
matter to you... everything I do in regard to myself and my fellow men is folly, because nothing matters. SR,80... certain things in your life matter to you because they're
important; your acts are certainly important to you, but for me not a single thing is important any longer, neither my acts nor the acts of any of my fellow men. SR,80.
IT HELPS PEOPLE DEAL WITH THE EVERYDAY WORLD AND THE COMMANDS OF THE EAGLE
The stalkers are the ones who take the brunt of the daily world. They are the buisness managers, the ones who deal with people. A warrior's greatest accomplishment in the first
attention is stalking... EG,209... that helps a sorcerer deal with themselves - in their state of expanded awareness and perception - and with everybody and everything in the
world of daily affairs. POS,248 .. in the absence of self-importance, a warrior's only way of dealing with the social milieu is in terms of controlled folly. EG,210. it means that
warriors apply the seven basic principles of the art of stalking to whatever they do, from the most trivial acts to life and death situations. EG,291.
THE ACTS WHICH ARE NEVER CONTROLLED FOLLY: MEETING WITH THE ALLY
the only acts in the life of a man of knowledge which are not controlled folly are those he performs with his ally or with mescalito... my ally and Mescalito are not on a par with
us human beings. my controlled folly applies only to myself and to the acts I perform while in the company of my fellow men. SR,91.I cannot see through my ally and that
makes it incomprehensible to me, so how could I control my folly if I don't see through it?... I am only a man who knows how to see and finds he is baffled by what he sees; a
man who knows that he'll never understand all that is around him. SR,91.
RECAPITULATION
WHAT IS THE RECAPITULATION?
RECAPITULATION IS RELIVING THE TOTALITY OF ONE'S LIFE EXPERIENCES BY REMEMBERING EVERY POSSIBLE MINUTE LIFE DETAIL
Recapitulation is reliving the totality of one's life experiences by remembering every possible minute detail of them...TAOD,148 it consisted of recollecting one's life down to
the most insignificant detail. EG,287.... To recapitulate entails recalling all the people we have met, all the places we have seen and all feelings we have had in our entire lives-
starting from the present, going back to the earliest memories-then sweeping them clean, one by one, with the sweeping breath. TSC,46 Theoretically, stalkers, have to
remember every feeling that they have had in their lives, and this process begins with a breath. EG,288. the recapitulation is the forte of stalkers as the dreaming body is the
forte of dreamers. EG,287
RECAPITULATION IS THE ACT OF CALLING BACK THE ENERGY (ENERGY FIBERS) WE HAVE USED IN PAST SITUATIONS TO BE USED TO MOVE THE
ASSEMBLAGE POINT
She explained that the act of the recapitulation is the act of calling back the energy we have already spent in past actions. TSC,46 This phase (initial stages of sorcery training
for a stalker) involves the cleansing of one's habitual ways of thinking, behaving and feeling by means of a traditional sorcery undertaking, one which all neophytes need to
perform called the recapitulation. TSC,xiii The intent of its end result, which is total freedom, was established by those seers of ancient times. And because it was set up
independently from us, it is an invaluable gift. TSC,99. the essential factor in a dreamer's redefinition and redeployment of energy. Recapitulation sets free energy imprisoned
within us, and without this liberated energy dreaming is not possible. TAOD,148 The purpose of the recapitulation is to break basic assumptions we have accepted throughout
our lives.. unless they are broken, we can't prevent the power of remembering from clouding our awareness...the world is a huge screen of memories; if certain assumptions are
broken, the power of remembering is not only held in check, but even cancelled out... but what happened to you just now is that your normal ability to remember was held in
check for an instant and you saw my shadow move. TSC,73. (so the whole purpose of meditation is to forget those memories that our upbringing told us about something... if
we have no thoughts on what we are dealing with then it can become anything because we don't do anything to it.) as you grew up, your energy was harnessed by social
restraints, and so you forgot you had seen them moving, and only remember what you think is permissible to remember. TSC,74. This is what you've been doing for the past
few months with your recapitulation. You are retrieving filaments of your energy from your ethereal net that have become lost or entangled as a result of your daily living. By
focusing on that interaction, you are pulling back all that you dispersed over twenty years and in thousands of places. TSC,134. In order to live and interact we need energy..
normally, the energy spent in living is gone forever from us. were it not for the recapitulation, we would never have the chance to renew ourselves. Recapitulating our lives and
sweeping our past with the sweeping breath work as a unit. TSC,46. They are conduits (energy fibers) that will bring back the energy that you've left behind. In order to
recuperate our strength and unity, we have to release our energy trapped in the world and pull it back to us. She assured me that while recapitulating, we extend those stretchy
fibers of energy across space and time to the persons, places and events we are examining. The result is that we can return to every moment of our lives and act as if we were
actually there. TSC,47.
YOU CAN REMEMBER MINUTE DETAILS OF YOUR LIFE VIVIDLY WITHOUT FEAR OF EMOTIONAL INVOLVEMENT
I could remember the minutest details of my life experiences without fear of any coarse emotional involvement. TSC,245. There were dozen of things...traumatic events that
stood out... although I was painfully aware of them, and during the past months of intensive recapitulating, many of them had become even more poignant and vivid. TSC,96.
As I broke off old. past links, I began forming new ones. (to Emilito for instance) TSC,241. ..whenever I silenced my mind, a seemingly independent force immediately
plunged me into a most detailed memory of some event in my life. TAOD, 150
THE RECAPITULATION MOVES YOUR ASSEMBLAGE POINT MINUTELY BUT STEADILY (GOING FROM ITS PRESENT SITE TO THE SITE IT WAS AT
WHEN THE RECAPITULATED EVENT TOOK PLACE)
..more than (an intellectual psychoanalysis). (it induces) a minute but steady displacement of the assemblage point..the assemblage point, under the impact of reviewing past
actions and feelings, goes back and forth between its present site and the site it occupied when the event being recapitulated took place. TAOD,149... recapitulation is the key to
moving the AP. Sorcerers start by thinking, by remembering the most important acts in their lives. From merely thinking about them they then move on to actually being at the
site of the event. when they can do that... they have successfully shifted their AP to the precise spot it was when the event took place. POS 134 The reason I'm talking to you
now is because by means of it (recapitulation) you have stored enough energy to break certain physical boundaries. You have perceived, if only for an instant, inconceivable
things that are not part of your normal inventory...My normal inventory is pretty weird... I'm beginning to see from recapitulating the past that I was crazy. In fact, I still an
crazy. The proof of it is that I'm here and I can't tell if I'm awake or dreaming. TSC,139.
IT ALLOWS US TO ASSESS A SITUATION IN AN INSTANT BECAUSE THE RECAPITULATION CAN LET US SEE OUR LIVES WITHOUT DELUSION SO THAT
WE CAN CHOOSE TO ACCEPT OUR USUAL BEHAVIOR OR TO CHANGE IT BEFORE IT ENTRAPS US.
Clara explained that the recapitulation reveals to us a crucial facet of our being; the fact that for an instant, just before we plunge into any act, we are capable of accurately
assessing its outcome, our chances, motives and expectations. This knowledge is never to our convenience or satisfaction, so we immediately suppress it. TSC,99. she assured
me that a deep and complete recapitulation enables us to be aware of what we want to change by allowing us to see our lives without delusion. it gives us a moment's pause in
which we can choose to accept our usual behavior or to change it by intending it away, before it fully entraps us. TSC,62.
IT IS SOMETHING THAT NEVER ENDS BUT THE FIRST TIME IN ABSOLUTE SOLITUDE IT SHOULD TAKE EIGHT MONTHS
Weeks went by, then months... I spent all my time recapitulating and practicing kung fu... TSC,157. Most of my time was devoted to recapitulating. TSC,240 if after a month,
you don't notice any increase in energy, or any improvement in how you feel toward yourself or toward life in general, you be free to go back home...TSC,56 Armed with the
list, I went to the cave everyday. At first, recapitulating was painstaking work. I couldn't concentrate on it, for I dreaded dredging up the past. My mind would wander from
what I considered to be one traumatic event to the next, or I would simply rest or daydream. But after awhile, I became intrigued with the clarity and detail that my recollections
were acquiring. I even began to be more objective about experiences I had always considered to be taboo. Surprisingly, I also felt stronger and more optimistic. Sometimes as I
breathed, it was as if energy were oozing back into my body causing my muscles to become warm and to bulge. I became so involved in my recapitulation task that I didn't need
a whole month to prove its worth. TSC,57,58. .the recapitulation of our lives never ends, no matter how well we've done it once TAOD, 147,148 After more than eight months
of faithfully practicing the recapitulation, I was able to do it all day long without fretting or becoming distracted... TSC,131
IT TAKES WEEKS OF BRAIN RACKING WORK TO COMPILE THE LIST IN ABSOLUTE SILENCE AND SOLITUDE
it took weeks of brain racking work to compile the list. TSC,57.... during those long days I worked in absolute solitude and silence. TSC,57.
A SASH IS NEEDED TO SUPPORT YOU DURING THE RECAPITULATION AND TO KEEP YOU FROM FALLING IF YOU FALL ASLEEP
handing me a bunch of dry, copper-colored leaves... put these over your navel and tie them with your recapitulation sash... I hope you're using it properly.. the sash supports us
while we recapitulate. You're to wrap your stomach with it and tie one end of it to the stake I planted in the ground inside the cave. That way, you won't fall over and bang your
head if you doze off or in case your double decides to wake up. TSC,170.
these leaves and this sash will buffer you from the woman's onslaughts (Nelida).. and from to her blows to. TSC,172.
building of. EG,284... he put her inside the crate daily for at least six hours.. EG,285. he had given her the crate as a tool and a symbol. it was a tool that would permit her to
learn concentration, for she would have to sit there for years, until all of her life had passed in front of her eyes. And it was a symbol of the narrow boundries of our person. Her
benefactor told her that whenever she had finished her recapitulation, she would break the crate to symbolize that she no longer abided by the limitations of her person. EG,287.
stalkers use crates or earth coffins in order to seal themselves while they are reliving, more than merely recollecting, every moment of their lives. EG,287
THE PURPOSE OF THE CRATE IS TO REDUCE THE AREA OF STIMULATION AROUND THE BODY
Recollecting was easy if one could reduce the area of stimulation around the body. This was the reason for the crate; then breathing would foster deeper and deeper memories.
EG,288
TWO STAGES OF RECAPITULATING: FIRST A BRIEF RECOUNTING OF ALL INCIDENTS IN OUR LIVES THAT STAND OUT FOR EXAMINATION, SECOND
A MORE DETAILED RECOLLECTION WHICH STARTS SYSTEMATICALLY FROM THE MOMENT THE STALKER STARTS AND GOES THEORETICALLY
UNTIL BIRTH
First stage: a brief recounting of all the incidents in our lives that in an obvious manner stand out for examination. EG,287.
Second stage: a more detailed recollection,which starts systematically at a point that could be the moment prior to the stalker sitting in the crate, and theoretically could extend
to the moment of birth. EG,288.
MAKING THE LIST OF THE PEOPLE AND EVENTS YOU WILL RECOLLECT
Make a list of all people you had met in your life, starting at the present Areas: jobs, schools, etc EG,288 Write down a list of the events to be relived. EG,288 I should begin
making a list of all the people I had met, starting from the present and going back to my earliest memories.... difficult but not impossible.. it's a necessary part of the
recapitulation. The list forms a matrix for the mind to hook on to. She said that the initial stage of the recapitulation consists of two things. The first is the list, the second is
setting up the scene. TSC,50.
RECAPITULATE DIFFERENT EVENTS OF YOUR LIFE WITHOUT ANY APPARENT ORDER.. BE SILENT AND LET THE SPIRIT POINT THEM OUT
Recapitulate different events of your life without any apparent order ..be silent and then get to the event the spirit points out.
(do not let your pettiness decide the events) TAOD,150 I asked her if the order in which one recollects the past matters. She said that the important point is to re-experience the
events and feelings in as much detail as possible and to touch them with the sweeping breath, thereby releasing one's trapped energy. TSC,47.
WE SHOULD START THE RECAPITULATION FOCUSING OUR ATTENTION ON OUR PAST SEXUAL ACTIVITY
Clara explained that we must start the recapitulation by first focusing our attention on our past sexual activity... that's where the bulk of our energy is caught.. that's why we
must free those memories first... TSC,51
RECALLING THE PEOPLE ON THE LIST: TAKE THE FIRST PERSON ON THE LIST AND WORK YOUR MEMORY TO RECALL EVERYTHING YOU
EXPERIENCED WITH THAT PERSON EITHER BACKWARDS OR FORWARDS. GO THROUGH THE LIST WITHOUT DEVIATION
Take the first person on your list and work your memory to recall everything you experienced with that person.. from the moment you two met to the last time you interacted. or
if you prefer, you can work backward, from the last time you had dealings with that person to your first encounter. Go through the list without deviation, from the first person
on the list, reliving every one of my interactions with them.EG,288
RECALLING EVENTS ON THE LIST: TAKE THE FIRST EVENT ON THE LIST AND REMAIN WITH IT UNTIL ALL THE FEELINGS EXPENDED HAVE BEEN
RECOUNTED
The stalker then takes the event at the top of the list and remains with it until all the feelings expended in it have been recounted. EG,288
RECONSTRUCTING THE EVENTS/SETTING THE SCENE: START BY REMEMBERING THE PHYSICAL DETAILS OF THE SURROUNDING, THEN GO TO THE
PERSON YOUR INTERACTING WITH AND THEN TO YOURSELF EXAMINING YOUR OWN FEELINGS. ONCE ALL THE ELEMENTS ARE IN PLACE USE THE
SWEEPING BREATH AND BREATH IN THE SCENE
Arranging means reconstructing the event, piece by piece, starting by recollecting the physical details of the surroundings , then going to the person with whom one shared the
interaction, and going to oneself, to the examination of one's feelings. TAOD,148 And setting up the scene consists of visualizing all the details pertinent to the events that one is
going to recall. Once you have all the elements in place, use the sweeping breath; the movement of your head is like a fan that stirs everything in that scene... If you're
remembering a room, for example breathe in the walls, the ceiling, the furniture, the people you see. And don't stop until you have absorbed every last bit of energy you left
behind. Your body will tell you when you've had enough... TSC,50.
START WITH AN INITIAL BREATH WITH THEIR CHIN ON THEIR RIGHT SHOULDER AND SLOWLY INHALE AS THEY MOVE THEIR HEAD TO THEIR LEFT
SHOULDER. THE HEAD GOES BACK TO A RELAXED POSITION AND EXHALES LOOKING STRAIGHT AHEAD
The procedure starts with an initial breath. Stalkers begin with their chin on the right shoulder and slowly inhale as they move their head over a hundred and eighty degree arc.
EG,288 The breath terminates on the left shoulder. EG,288 Once the inhalations ends, the head goes back to a relaxed position. They exhale looking straight ahead. EG,288
As stalkers remember the feelings they invested in whatever it is that they are remembering, they inhale slowly, moving their heads from the right shoulder to the left. EG,288
FANNING THE EVENT: LONG INHALATIONS LEFT TO RIGHT AND LONG EXHALATIONS FROM RIGHT TO LEFT
This is coupled with a natural, rhythmical breathing.long exhalations are performed as the head moves gently and slowly from right to left; and long inhalations are taken as the
head moves back from left to right. ( called fanning the event) TAOD,148
INHALE THROUGH THE NOSE AS YOU TURN YOUR HEAD TO THE LEFT AND EXHALE AS YOU TURN IT TO THE RIGHT, THEN TURN YOUR HEAD TO
THE LEFT AND TO THE RIGHT IN A SINGLE MOVEMENT WITHOUT BREATHING
She firmly took my chin in her hands and instructed me to inhale through the nose as she turned my head to the left and then exhale as she turned it to the right. Next, I was to
turn my head to the left and right in a single movement without breathing. TSC,46
AS YOU INHALE THE SCENE, YOU INHALE LOST ENERGY AND WHEN YOU EXHALE YOU LOSE THE EXTRANEOUS FOREIGN ENERGY
I moved my head from right to left, breathing in the energy that was still hopelessly caught in the exhibition hall. As I brought my head back to the right again. I exhaled all the
embarassment and self-pity that had enveloped me. I moved my head repeatedly, doing one sweeping breath after the other until all my emotional turmoil was released.
TSC,97.Remember, intend to inhale energy that you left in the scene you're recapitulating, and to intend to exhale the extraneous energy into you by others. TSC,50. That's
more like it... when exhaling, throw out all the thoughts and feelings you are reviewing. And don't just turn your head with your neck muscles. Guide it with the invisible energy
lines from your midsection. Enticing those lines to come out is one of the accomplishments of the recapitulation. TSC,132
WHEN YOU WANT TO BREAK WITH THAT MOMENT DO THE SWEEPING MOTION BUT WITH NO BREATH
Then I moved my head from right to left and back again without breathing, thereby severing all ties with particular moment of my past. TSC,97.
SORCERY PASSES ARE DESIGNED TO GATHER ENERGY FOR A SPECIFIC PURPOSE. IT PASSES ENERGY FROM THE BEATH TO THE AREA WHERE WE
PLACE OUR ATTENTION. TO ALLEVIATE STRESS
These are sorcery passes, movements of the hand that sre designed to gather energy for a specific purpose. TSC,105. Whenever energy gathers, as in the case of these sorcery
passes we call it power. TSC,106. The movements she was teaching me whether you called them sorcery passes or breaths.. were important because they operate directly on the
reserve system, and that the reason they can be called indispensible passes is because they allow added energy to pass into and through pathways. Then when we are summoned
to action, instead of becoming depleted from stress, we become stronger and have surplus energy for extraordinary tasks. TSC,125. (they are called breathing passes) because
the preset intent of these passes is to pass energy from the breath to the area where we place our attention. It could be an organ in our body or an energy channel or even a
thought or a memory; as in the case of the recapitulation. What is important is that energy is transmitted, thus fulfilling the intent established beforehand; the result is sheer
magic, because it appears as if it had a sprung out of nowhere. That's why we call these movements and breaths sorcery passes. TSC,112 To complement the recapitualation I
was taught a series of practices called sorcery passes involving movement and breathing. TSC,xiii With all the tension that rises to the face, we certainly need a different intent
if we are going to relax the muscles and tone the centers located there. Clara said that all our emotions leave traces on our face, more than on any other part of our body.
Therefore we have to release accumulated stress using the sorcery passes and their accompanying intent. TSC,109.
TYPES OF PASSES
PREVENTING WRINKLES
The purpose of these sorcery passes is to keep one looking youthful by preventing wrinkles from forming... The purpose has been decided beforehand, not by me or by you, but
by power itself. TSC,106
She brought her left palm to her forehead and stroked it in a circular fashion. Then she moved her hand over the top of her head and down the back of her neck, after which she
flicked her wrists and fingers in the air. She repeated this stroking and flicking sequence several more times. TSC,105.
This circular stroking prevents wrinkles from forming on the forehead.. it may appear like a facial massage to you, but it isn't. TSC,105.
OPENING ENERGY PASSAGEWAYS IN THE BODY (COULD BE RELATED TO INCREASING LUNG STRENGTH)
After performing the movement with my right arm, I felt a burning in my thigh muscles from standing with my knees and ankles bent. Even though I stood in the same position
every day while practicing kung fu, my legs seemed to vibrate as if an electric current were running through them. Clara suggested I stand up and shake my legs a few times to
release the tension. TSC,126.Clara emphasized that in this sorcery pass, rotating and pushing the arms up in conjunction with breathing moves energy to the organs and
vitalizes them. It massages deep, underlying centers that rarely are activated. Turning the head massages the glands in the neck and also opens energy passageways to the back
of the head. She explained that if awakened and nourished by the energy from breathing, these centers could unravel mysteries beyond anything we can imagine. TSC,126,127.
DIRECTING THE ENERGY OF THE SUN FOR HEALING A PART OF THE BODY
Description of.. TSC.112,.. Description of more of the technique..TSC,113......she explained that in this exercise, the energy of the sun automatically spreads throughout the
body. But we could deliberately send the sun's healing rays to any area by touching the spot where we want the energy to go, or simply by using the mind to direct energy to it.
Actually when you've practiced this breath long enough, you don't need to use your hands anymore.. you can just visualize the sun's rays oozing directly into a specific part of
your body. TSC,113.
BODY MANEUVER CRUCIAL FOR ERASING OUR FALSE DUALISM (PREPARING THE DOUBLE)
she wanted to show me one other body manuver crucial for erasing our false dualism. She asked me to sit with my back straight and my eyes slightly lowered, so that I would
be gazing at the tip of my nose. TSC,45. Description of the breath. TSC,45Clara said that circulating the breath in such a fashion creates an impenetrable shield that prevents
outside disruptive influences from piercing the body's field of energy; it also keeps vital energy from dispersing outwardly. She stressed that the inhalation and exhalation
should be audible, and that the breathing exercise could be done while one is standing, sitting, or lying down, although in the beginning it is easier to do it while sitting on a
cushion or on a chair. TSC,46.
she was going to show me another exercise for stopping thoughts and for feeling energy lines. Otherwise I would be doing what I had always done: be enthralled with myself.
TSC,87
Clara told me to sit in a cross-legged position and lean sideways as I inhaled, first to the right, then to the left, and to feel how I was being pulled by a horizontal line extending
out of the opening of my ears. She said that, surprisingly, the line didn't sway with the motion of one's body but remained perfectly horizontal, and this was one of the mysteries
she and her cohorts had discovered... leaning in this manner.. moves our awareness - which normally is always directed to the front-to the side... she ordered me to loosen my
jaw muscles by chewing and swallowing my saliva three times... the chewing and swallowing brings some of the energy lodged in the head down to the stomach, lessening the
load on the brain.. TSC,87S
she began curling her fingers as if she were making shadow pictures on the table cloth.. this is a form of communication, not with people but with that force we call intent.. she
extended her little and index fingers, the made a circle by touching her thumb to the tips of the two remaining fingers. She told me that this was a signal to trap the attention of
that force and to allow it to enter the body through the energy lines that end or originate in the fingertips. Energy comes through the index and little finger as if they are extended
like antennae. Then the energy is trapped and held in the circle made by the other three fingers. She said that with this specific hand position, we can draw sufficient energy into
our body to heal or strengthen it, or to change our moods and habits. TSC,63.
KEEP THE PHYSICAL BODY AND ENERGY BODY SEPERATE BECAUSE ONLY WHEN THEY ARE UNDENIABLE SEPERATE CAN AWARENESS FLOW
FROM ONE TO THE OTHER
he explained that the error many people make when trying to seek the double is to apply to it the rules of the physical body, training it, for example, as if it were made of muscle
and bone. He assured me that there is no way to condition the double through physical exercises. the easiest way to resolve this problem is to seperate the two... only when they
are undeniably seperate can awareness flow from one to the other. That is what sorcerers do. So they can dispense with the nonsense of rituals, incantations and elaborate
breathing techniques that are supposed to unify them.. TSC,236. She (Clara) taught you only things (sorcery passes and breaths).. that would help you seperate your body and
your double. Therefore they are all useful for that purpose.. TSC,236.
GENERAL
SOMETIMES ACCIDENTLY, BUT MORE OFTEN DUE TO TRAINING, AWARENESS CAN SHIFT TO THE ENERGY THAT CIRCULATES IN THE LEFT SIDE OF
THE DOUBLE, WHICH RESULTS IN BEHAVIOR NOT SO CONDUCIVE TO INTELLECTUAL PURSUITS OR DEALING WITH PEOPLE.
Sometimes accidently, but more often due to training, awareness can shift to the energy that circulates in the left side of the double, which results in behavior not so conducive
to intellectual pursuits or dealing with people. TSC,236 (what should we do?).. to know what to do isn't important because there's very little we can do.. we can either remain
seated with our eyes shut or we can get up and move about. the important point is to know that we are limited because our physical body controls our awareness. But if we can
turn it around so that our double controls our awareness, we can do practically anything we can imagine. TSC,233
THE STEPS ARRIVING AT THE DOUBLE ARE THE SAME, ESPECIALLY THE BEGINNING STEPS, WHICH ARE MUDDLED AND UNCERTAIN
each one of us is different and thus the details of our struggles is different..the steps we follow to arrive at the double are the same, though. Especially the beginning steps,
which are muddled and uncertain. TOP,64.
THE PROCEDURE TO GET TO GET TO THE DREAMING BODY IS IMPECCABILITY IN OUR DAILY LIFE.
The procedure to get to get to the dreaming body is impeccability in our daily life. FFW,200
TO JOIN THE TWO BODIES WE MUST DISSOLVE THE BARRIER THAT SEPERATES THE TWO (THE BARRIER IS LOSING SELF-IMPORTANCE)
He said that our physical body is inseperably linked with its ethereal counterpart, but that link has been clouded over by our thoughts and feelings, which are focused
exclusively on our physical body. In order to shift our awareness from our hard appearance to its fluid counterpart, we must first dissolve the barrier that seperates the two
aspects of our being. TSC,133.
AND THAT IT TAKES GREAT DISCIPLINE AND DETERMINATION TO BREAK THAT SEAL (THE MEMBRANE THAT SEPERATES THEIR TWO SIDES) AND
GO FROM ONE SIDE TO THE OTHER.
and that it takes great discipline and determination to break that seal (the membrane that seperates their two sides. EG,230) and go from one side to the other. EG,228.
WHEN AWARENESS IS TURNED STEADILY TO THE LEFT SIDE OF THE DOUBLE..THE DOUBLE IS FLUSHED OUT AND EMERGES....
When awareness is turned steadily to the left side of the double..the double is flushed out and emerges... TSC,237.
WHEN THEY ARE CLOSED, OUR INNER ENERGY REMAINS LOCKED WITHIN THE PHYSICAL BODY.
When they are closed, our inner energy remains locked within the physical body. TSC,159. In order to activate the soft body, you have to first open certain body centers that
function like gates. When all the gates are open, your double can emerge from its protective covering. Otherwise, it will forever remain encased within its outer shell. TSC,141..
A PREREQUISITE TO OPENING THE GATES AND RELEASING THE DOUBLE IS THAT ONE REMAINS CELIBATE
A prerequisite, however, is that one remains celibate. TSC,160.
IF OUR FIRST OR SECOND CENTERS ARE OPEN, WE TRANSMIT A CERTAIN KIND OF FORCE THAT PEOPLE MAY FIND INTOLERABLE
If our first or second centers are open, we transmit a certain kind of force that people may find intolerable... TSC,232,233 You have had the gates in your feet and calves
partially open all your life. TSC,233.
ANIMALS AND INFANTS SENSE THINGS BECAUSE THEY HAVE THE EQUIPMENT TO SENSE IT: THEIR OPEN GATES
he rebuffed me, saying that what animals and infants sense has nothing to do with knowing, but with the fact that they have the equipment to sense it: their open gates. TSC,220
HE ADDED THAT THOSE GATES ARE PERMANENTLY RECEPTIVE IN ANIMALS, BUT THAT HUMAN BEINGS CLOSE THEIRS AS SOON AS THEY BEGIN
TO TALK AND THINK AND THEIR RATIONAL SIDE TAKES OVER.
He added that those gates are permanently receptive in animals, but that human beings close theirs as soon as they begin to talk and think and their rational side takes over.
TSC,220.
ANOTHER CONSEQUENCE OF THOSE LOWER CENTERS BEING OPEN IS THAT YOU HAVE TROUBLE WALKING.
Another consequence of those lower centers being open is that you have trouble walking. TSC,233.
IF THE THIRD AND FOURTH GATES ARE NOT AS CLOSED AS THEY ARE SUPPOSED TO BE WE TRANSMIT A CERTAIN FORCE THAT PEOPLE WILL FIND
MOST APPEALING.
if the third and fourth gates are not as closed as they are supposed to be we transmit a certain force that people will find most appealing. TSC,232,233.
SHOOTING OFF THE DREAMING BODY IT POPS OFF LIKE A SLOW BULLET; IT ACTUALLY GLUES AND UNGLUES ITSELF FROM THE PHYSICAL BODY
WITH A LOUD CRACK.
shooting off the dreaming body it pops off like a slow bullet; it actually glues and unglues itself from the physical body with a loud crack. EG,145.
POPPING SOUND/CRACK BEHIND THE NECK IS THE SOUND ONE MAKES AT THE MOMENT OF CHANGING SPEED
The peculiar sound at the base of my neck was something I had become keenly aware of. Don Juan had described it as the sound one makes at the moment of changing speed. I
realized then that the sound had created a special sensation of heat on the roof of my mouth and inside my ears. The force and dryness of the sound made me think of the peal of
a large, cracked bell. SRP,77.I felt a hollow popping sound. My thoughts returned to me all at once, tumbling down on me like a mountain of debris, and with them came the
awareness of the hardness of the ground.. don't talk or move until you're solid again. TSC,214. I heard then, or perhaps I felt, a snapping sound at the base of my neck, right
behind my windpipe.... SRP,55
THE CRACKING SOUND IS CAUSED BY ENERGY RISING TO THE NECK CREATED BY THE GAP IN THE MIDDLE OF OUR BODY WHEN THE DOUBLE
SEPERATES FROM THE PHYSICAL BODY
The cracking sound you hear behind your neck is the movement when your right and left sides have seperated. this leaves a gap directly in the middle of your body where the
energy rises to the neck, the place where the sound is heard. To hear that pop means that your double is about to become aware. TSC,233
SOUND OF A BELL AND A FEELING IN YOUR THROAT JUST BEFORE YOU CHANGE SPEED
I forgot that the world existed... I felt a blow inside of me. behind my throat, and the sound of a bell in my ears. The feeling in my throat came just before one was ready to
change speed, and that the sound of the bell was the vehicle that one could accomplish anything that one needed...I was so light.. Something stirred my insides and I
disintegrated like dry sand. It was peaceful and perfect where I was. I somehow knew that I was there and yet I wasn't. I was nothing. SRP,187.
THE NAGUAL TAUGHT ALL OF US HOW TO GET THE FEELING ON TOP OF THE HEAD.. THE SOUND BEHIND THE THROAT IS EVEN MORE DIFFICULT.
The Nagual taught all of us how to get the feeling on top of the head.. the sound behind the throat is even more difficult. (dry sound of a wooden pipe being broken at the base
of the neck). SRP,209
SINUSES OPENING
The force beyond my explosion had been first a physical sensation that my sinuses were opening. EG,85.
THE PHYSICAL BODY BECOMES FRIGHTENED WHEN ITS GATES ARE OPEN AND NEW PERCEPTIONS ARE FLOWING IN
You are reacting like that because your double is perceiving my double... Your physical body is frightened because its gates are opening and new perceptions are flowing in. If
you think you feel bad now, imagine how much worse it'll be when all your gates are open. TSC,219.
THE DOUBLE BECOMES FRIGHTENED WHEN ITS ABOUT TO BECOME AWARE OF THE WORLD
Your double is about to become aware, so under conditions of stress, like last night, it becomes partially aware but also totally frightened. It's not used to perceiving the world.
Your body and your mind are accustomed to it, but your double isn't. TSC,218.
WHEN IT IS RELEASED, THE DOUBLE ATTACHES ITSELF TO ANYTHING/IT SOAKES UP EVERYTHING THAT IT CAN FIND
...The dreaming body gets involved and attaches itself to anything. It doesn't have sense. he told me that men are weaker than women because a man's dreaming body is more
possessive. EG,23 the energy body is like a child who's imprisoned all its life. The moment it is free, it soaks up everything it can find...every minute detail absorbs the energy
body. TAOD,142.
THE DOUBLE IS CONTROLLED NOT BY OUR INTELLECT BUT BY OUR INTENT. THERE IS NO WAY TO THINK ABOUT IT OR TO UNDERSTAND IT
RATIONALLY. IT HAS TO BE FELT
and the double is controlled not by our intellect but by our intent. There is no way to think about it or to understand it rationally. It has to be felt, TSC,138.
IN ORDER TO COMMAND IT (DOUBLE), THE PART OF IT THAT IS OUTSIDE FLOATING FREELY HAS TO BE LINKED TO THE ENERGY THAT IS HOUSED
INSIDE THE PHYSICAL BODY. THE EXTERNAL FORCE IS BECKONED AND HELD BY AN UNWAVERING CONCENTRATION, WHILE THE INTERNAL
ENERGY IS RELEASED BY OPENING SOME MYSTERIOUS GATES IN AND AROUND THE BODY. WHEN THE TWO SIDES MERGE, THE FORCES THAT IS
PRODUCED ALLOWS ONE TO PERFORM INCONCEIVABLE FEATS.
in order to command it, the part of it that is outside floating freely has to be linked to the energy that is housed inside the physical body. the external force is beckoned and held
by an unwavering concentration, while the internal energy is released by opening some mysterious gates in and around the body. When the two sides merge, the forces that is
produced allows one to perform inconceivable feats. TSC, 159.
KUNG FU EXPERTS CAN CONTROL THEIR SOFT BODY/THEY STRIKE AT SOFT PARTS
The difference between the average person and an expert in kung fu is that the latter has learned to control his soft body... what they probably meant was that when an expert
practitioner attacks, he strikes the vulnerable points of his enemy's soft body... it's not the power of the physical body that is destructive but the opening he makes in his enemy's
ethereal body. He can hurl into that opening a force that rips through the ethereal net to cause major damage. A person may receive what seems at the time only a gentle hit, but
hours or perhaps days later, the person may die from that blow. TSC,137.... don't be fooled by the outward movements or by what you see. It's what you don't see that counts.
TSC,137.
true martial artists... are interested in mastering the control of their soft body... TSC,138.
WHAT IS MERGING?
IT IS SEEING, AFTER STOPPING THE WORLD, SOMETHING WITHIN US MERGES INTO ANYTHING WITHIN OUR FIELD OF AWARENESS
....merging is something that the body felt or did when put into observational contact with other bodies. he then clarified the issue by saying that in the past he had called that
process seeing, and that it consisted of a lull of true silence within, followed by an outward elongation of something in the self, an elongation that met and merged with the other
body, or with anything within one's field of awareness. TOP,135.
IF YOU MERGE WITH SOMETHING STRONG, THEN YOUR ENERGY IS ENHANCED, AND VISA VERSA
if whatever or whomever you merge with is strong, your energy will be enhanced as it was whenever you merged with the magician, Manfred. But if it is sick or weak, stay
away... you must do the exercise sparingly... TSC,235.
OUTSIDE ENERGY IS ALWAYS DIFFERENT FROM OUR OWN, OFTEN ANTAGONISTIC TO IT.
like everything else, it is a double-edged sword. Outside energy is always different from our own, often antagonistic to it. TSC,235.
TECHNIQUE FOR MOVING YOUR AWARENESS OUTSIDE YOUR BODY/CASTING ENERGY LINES
I lay down and began moving my awareness from my feet upward to my ankles, calves, knees, thighs, abdomen and back. Then I relaxed my arms, shoulders, neck and head.
As I moved my awareness to the various parts of my body, I felt myself become more and more drowsy and heavy. Then the caretaker ordered me to make small
counterclockwise circles with my eyes allowing them to roll back and up into my head. I continued relaxing until my breathing became slow and rhythmic, expanding and
contracting by itself. I was concentrating on the lulling waves of my breathing, when he whispered that I should move my awareness out of my forehead to a place as far above
me as I could and there make a small opening. TSC,212... a hole into the nothingness your net is suspended on... if you can move your awareness outside your body, you'll
realize that there is blackness all around you. Try to pierce that blackness; make a hole in it. TSC,213.... after I had made the opening, i should roll my body up like a scroll and
allow myself to be catapulted along a line extending from the crown of my head into the blackness... the blackness is all around us..even if we are standing on our heads, it is
still there.. he ordered me to place my concentration on the hole I had just made and to let my thoughts and feelings flow through that opening. Again my muscles tightened
because I hadn't made any hole. The caretaker urged me to relax, to let go and act and feel as if I had made that hole... throw out everything that's inside you.. allow your
thoughts, feelings and memories to flow out.. as I relaxed and released the tension from my body, I felt a surge of energy push was being turned inside out; everything was
being pulled out from the top of my head, rushing along a line like an inverted cascading waterfall. At the end of that line, I sensed an opening.. let yourself go even deeper..he
whispered.. offer your whole being to nothingness... I did my best to follow his suggestions. Whatever thoughts arose in my mind instantly joined the cascade at the top of my
head. I vaguely heard the caretaker say that if I wanted to move, I only needed to give myself the directive and the line would pull me wherever I wanted to go. Before I could
give myself the command, I felt a gentle but persistent tugging on my left side. I relaxed and allowed this sensation to continue. At first, only my head seemed to be pulled to
the left, then the rest of my body slowly rolled to the left. TSC,213... I felt as if I were falling sideways, yet I sensed that my body had not moved at all. I heard a dull sound
behind my neck, and saw the opening grow larger. I wanted to crawl inside, to squeeze through it and disappear. I experienced a deep stirring inside me; my awareness began
moving along the line at the crown of my head and slipped through the opening. TSC,214. You opened a crack in the blackness and your double slid to the left and then went
through. TSC,214.. I definitely felt a force pulling me... and I saw an intense light.. TSC,214.
That force was your double coming out...and the light was the eye of the double. Since you've been recapitulaing for over a year, you've also been, at the same time, casting
your energy lines and now they're beginning to move by themselves. But because you're still involved in talking and thinking, those energy lines don't move as easily and
completely as they are going to someday. TSC,214.
SOMEONE WHO SEES ENERGY WILL SEE IT AS LINES COMING OUT OF THE PHYSICAL BODY
Someone who sees energy will see it as lines coming out of the physical body. TSC,215.
A MAN OF KNOWLEDGE USES OTHER PARTS OF HIS BODY TO PRODUCE DURABLE LINES..THE MOST DURABLE LINES THAT A MAN OF KNOWLEDGE
PRODUCES COME FROM THE MIDDLE OF THE BODY..BUT HE CAN MAKE THEM WITH HIS EYES
A man of knowledge uses other parts of his body to produce durable lines..the most durable lines that a man of knowledge produces come from the middle of the body..but he
can make them with his eyes... JTI,193
YOU CAN FEEL THEM... WHEN ONE IS NOT-DOING, ONE IS FEELING THE WORLD, AND ONE FEELS THE WORLD THROUGH ITS LINES.
(they are real lines)..you can feel them... when one is not-doing, one is feeling the world, and one feels the world through its lines. (see not-doing) JTI,193
SOUND
SORCERY PASSES
USING THE WOMB IS AN EXTREMELY POWERFUL AND DIRECT METHOD OF REACHING THE DOUBLE
She emphasized that using the womb is an extremely powerful and direct method of reaching the double. She reminded me of the sorcery pass I had learned in which one
breathes directly with the opening of the vagina. TSC,184. The womb is the way female animals sense things and regulate their bodies.... through the womb, women can
generate and store power in their doubles to build or destroy or to become one with everything around them. TSC,184.
USES OF THE WOMB TO REACH THE DOUBLE: IT'S MOST IMPORTANT FUNCTION IS TO SERVE AS A GUIDING UNIT FOR THE DOUBLE
You can accomplish wonders by contolling and circulating the energy from the womb... Nelida explained that the womb's primary function is reproduction in order to
perpetuate our species. But unbeknownst to women, the womb also has subtle and sophisticated secondary functions. And it was these... that she and I were interested in
developing..the most important function of the womb is to serve as a guiding unit for the double. Whereas males have to rely on a mixture of reason and intent to guide their
doubles, females have at their disposal their womb, a powerful source of energy with an abundance of mysterious attributes and functions all designed to protect and nurture the
double. TSC,184. All this is possible, of course, if you have rid yourself of all the encumbering energy men have left inside you.. A thorough recapitulation of all your sexual
activity will take care of that. TSC,184.
TECHNIQUE FOR SHIFTING AWARENESS FROM MY PHYSICAL BODY TO THE ETHEREAL NET THAT SURROUNDS IT
..he was going to show me a simple method for shifting awareness from my physical body to the ethereal net that surrounds it. TSC,141. Lie down and close your eyes, but
don't fall asleep.. imagine lines extending out from the sides of your body, beginning at your feet... use all your strength to intend the lines into existence. TSC,141. he
elaborated that it was not really imagining those lines that was involved, but rather a mysterious act of pulling them out from the side of the body, beginning at the toes and
continuing all the way up to the top of the head. He said I should also feel lines emanating from the soles of my feet going downward and wrapping around the length of my
body to the back of my head.; and also other lines that radiated from my forehead upward and downward, along the front of my body to my feet, thus forming a net or a cocoon
of luminous energy.. TSC,141,142 Practice this until you can let go of your physical body and can place your attention at will on your luminous net... eventually, you'll be able
to cast and sustain that net with a simple thought. TSC,142. I found his voice soothing, It had a mesmerizing quality; at times it seemed to come from very close and at other
times from far away. TSC.142. He cautioned me that if there was a place in my body where the net felt tight or where it was difficult to strectch the lines out or where the lines
recoiled, that was the place where my body was weak or injured... You can heal those parts by allowing the double to spread out the ethereal net. TSC.142. I couldn't even
conceive how to intend with my intent... Mr Abelar said that I shouldn't have too much difficulty casting my net, because for the past few months, unknowingly, I had been
projecting such ethereal lines during my recapitulation, he suggested that I begin by concentrating on my breathing. After what seemed to be hours during which time I must
have dozed off once or twice, I could eventually feel an intense tingling heat in my feet and head. The heat expanded to form a ring encircling my body lengthwise. TSC,142.
Mr. Abelar reminded me that I should focus my attention on the heat outside my body and try to stretch it out by pushing it out from within and allowing it to expand. I focused
on my breathing until all the tension in me vanished. As I relaxed even more, I let the tingling heat find its own course; it didn't move outward or expand; it contracted instead,
until I felt I was lying on a gigantic ballon, floating in spaces. TSC,142. I experienced a moment of panic; my breathing stopped and for an instant I was suffocating. Then
something outside of myself took over and began to breath for me. Waves of lulling energy surrounded me, expanding and contracting until everyhting went black and I could
no longer focus my awareness on anything. TSC,143.
WHAT IS IT?
WHEN A SORCERER BRINGS BACK THE TOTAL EVENT BY SHIFTING THEIR ASSEMBLGE POINT TO A PARTICULAR POINT
sorcerer's recollection is when a sorcerer brings back the total event by means of shifting the AP so that they will have total recall. POS,134
REGAINING THE TOTALITY OF ONESELF: TO RETRACE THE JOURNEY THAT THEIR AP TOOK UNDER THE INFLUENCE OF THE NAUGAL
The grand test that the new seers developed for their warrior-apprentices is to retrace the journey that their AP took under the influence of the naugal. This retracing, when it is
completed, is called regaining the totality of oneself. FFW,141
REMEMBERING IS A DAY-TO-DAY TYPE ACTIVITY WHILE RECOLLECTING IS DICTATED BY THE MOVEMENT OF THE AP.
..remembering is a day-to-day type activity while recollecting is dictated by the movement of the AP. POS,134,
THIS SORCERERS RECOLLECTION IS THE WAY TO GET BACK ALL THE INFORMATION STORED IN THE MOVEMENT OF THE AP
This sorcerers recollection is the way to get back all the information stored in the movement of the AP. POS,245,246.
....not only do sorcerers have total and absolute recall but they also relive every experience they had in the second attention by this act of returning their assemblage point to
each of these specific positions. TAOD, 17... (purpose of sorcerer's recollection EG,274) every time you have seen me your body has learned certain things, even against your
desire. JTI,180.
WE RELIVE THE EXPERIENCE WHEN WE MOVE OUR ASSEMBLAGE POINT TO WHERE THE AP WAS DURING THE EXPERIENCE
later when a sorcerer moves his AP to the exact spot where it was, he relives the total experience.POS,245,246
HOW DO WE RECOLLECT?
ONLY AFTER YEARS OF STRUGGLE AND DISCIPLINE CAN WARRIORS RECOLLECT THEIR INSTRUCTION
...only after years of struggle and discipline can warriors recollect their instruction. By then the concepts and the procedures that were taught to them have been internalized and
thus acquired the force the new seers meant them to have. FFW,25. It took us almost two years of prodigious effort and concentration to arrive at a modicum of understanding
of what had happened to us. EG,163.
DESCRIPTION OF RECOLLECTING...
I felt the popping in the middle of my body, right below my navel, more acutely than in my ears. Right after the popping everything became clearer; sounds, sights, odours.
then I felt an intense buzzing, which oddly enough did not interfere with my hearing capacity; the buzzing was loud but did not drown out any other sounds. It was as if I were
hearing the buzzing with some other part of me other than my ears. a hot flash went through my body. And then I suddenly recalled something I had never seen. it was as if an
alien memory had taken possession of me. SRP,238.
12. LOSING THE HUMAN FORM
THE HUMAN FORM HAS NO FORM AND DOESN'T LEAVE US UNTIL WE DIE
The human form has no form.. it's anything, but in spite of not having form, it possesses us during our lives and doesn't leaves us until we die. I've never seen the human form
but I have felt it in my body. SRP,140.
PEOPLE WHO HAVE FORM STILL GET CAUGHT UP IN EVERY SNAG OF THE UP AND DOWN WORLD
The nagual taught us to be dispassionate... you still have form and are empty, so you get caught in every snag..the world of people go up and down and people go up and down
with their world; as sorcerers we have no business following them in their ups and downs. SRP,216.
AS LONG AS ONE CLINGS TO THE HUMAN FORM, ONE CAN ONLY REFLECT THAT FORM
As long as one clings to the human form, one can only reflect that form.. SRP,137. (I think this is the best explanation for seeing allies,mold of man,etc, as something other than
energy fields.)
SEEING ALLIES AS MONSTERS IS BECAUSE YOU HAVEN'T LOST YOUR HUMAN FORM YET.
Seeing allies as monsters or people is because you haven't lost your human form yet. SRP,136.
BECAUSE OF THEIR ACTIVITIES, A WARRIORS ASSEMBLAGE POINT MAY DRIFT PERMANENTLY TO THE LEFT WHICH RESULTS IN THE LOSE OF THE
THAT FORCE OF THE HUMAN FORM
By reason of their activities, at a given moment the AP of warriors drift toward the left. It is a permanent move, which results in an uncommon sense of aloofness, or control, or
even abandon. FFW,242. That drift of the AP entails a new alignment of emanations. FFW,242
FROM THE MOMENT A WARRIOR UNDERSTANDS THE NATURE OF AWARENESS THEY CEASE TO BE PERSONS AND THE HUMAN CONDITION IS NO
LONGER PART OF THEIR VIEW
.....warriors have no life of their own. From the moment they understand the nature of awareness, they cease to be persons and the human condition is no longer part of their
view. I had my duty as a warrior and nothing else was important.. EG,306.
THE SHELL OF THE OUR LUMINOSITY MUST BE BROKEN AT THE RIGHT TIME TO LIBERATE US
..The shell must be broken in order to liberate that being. It must be broken from the inside at the right time... if they fail to do so, they suffocate and die... there is no way for a
warrior to break the shell of his luminosity until the time is right. EG,220
ONCE THE HUMAN FORM IS LOST, WE ARE NO LONGER BOUND BY THE CONCERNS OF THE DAILY WORLD
Once the chains are cut..we are no longer bound by the concerns of the daily world. We are still in the daily world, but we don't belong there anymore. In order to belong we
must share the concerns of people and without chains we can't. POS,102...(these concerns of people are like a metaphorical dagger in which we cut ourselves. and we act like we
are bleeding together in one big humanity. But we are not sharing anything..all we are doing is toying with our manageable, unreal, man-made reflections.)..sorcerers are no
longer in the world of daily affairs because they are no longer prey to their self reflection. POS,102
HOW TO CALL THE SECOND ATTENTION WHEN YOU ARE FORMLESS: A MOTION OF OPENING THE DOOR
When the second attention has to be called upon to assemble itself, all that is needed is the motion of opening the door. That's the secret of the Toltec dreamers once they are
formless. SRP,261.
THE NEW POSITION OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT IS THE BEGINNING OF A SERIES OF GREATER SHIFTS
It is the beginning of a series of greater shifts. Seers very aptly called this initial shift losing the human form, because it marks an inexorable movement of the AP away from its
original setting, resulting in the irreversible loss of our affiliation to the force that makes us persons. FFW,242
LOSING OUR HUMAN FORM BRINGS THE FREEDOM TO REMEMBER YOUR DOUBLE
losing the human form brings freedom... the freedom to remember yourself... The Naugal said that losing the human form is like a spiral. it gives you freedom to remember and
this in turn makes you even freer. EG,60. ...losing the human form was the only means of breaking that shell, the only means of liberating that haunting luminous core, the core
of awareness which is the Eagle's food. To break the shell means remembering the other self, and arriving at the totality of oneself. EG,220.
FREEDOM FOR HUMAN BEINGS. IF OUR WAREHOUSES ARE GOING TO REMAIN FILLED WITH CAPACITY WITH THE DESIRES, FEELINGS ,IDEAS AND
OBJECTS OF OUR HUMAN INVENTORY, WHERE IS OUR FREEDOM THEN?
We believe in a nonhuman inventory is the only possible freedom for human beings. if our warehouses are going to remain filled with capacity with the desires, feelings ,ideas
and objects of our human inventory, where is our freedom then? TSC,85,86.
TO HAVE COMPASSION MEANT THAT YOU WISHED THE OTHER PERSON TO BE JUST LIKE YOU
For him, to have compassion meant that you wished the other person to be like you, to be in your shoes and you just lent a hand for that purpose.For him, to have compassion
meant that you wished the other person to be like you, to be in your shoes and you just lent a hand for that purpose. The hardest thing in the world is for a warrior to let others
be. The impeccability of a warrior is to let them be and to support them in what they are... not say a word..only a sorcerer who sees and is formless can afford to help anyone.
SRP,271. I could not help my fellow beings in any way. In fact, to his understanding, every effort to help on our part was an arbitrary act guided by our own self-interest alone.
SRP,272. (story of the snail and moving it) SRP,272.
THE HARDEST THING IN THE WORLD IS FOR A WARRIOR TO LET OTHERS BE.
The hardest thing in the world is for a warrior to let others be. The impeccability of a warrior is to let them be and to support them in what they are... not say a word..SRP,271.
WE HELP PEOPLE BECAUSE IT IS REALLY AN ARBITRARY ACT GUIDED BY OUR OWN SELF-INTEREST ALONE
I could not help my fellow beings in any way. In fact, to his understanding, every effort to help on our part was an arbitrary act guided by our own self-interest alone. SRP,272.
(story of the snail and moving it) SRP,272.
ONLY A SORCERER WHO SEES AND IS FORMLESS CAN AFFORD TO HELP ANYONE
only a sorcerer who sees and is formless can afford to help anyone. SRP,271.
FREEDOM WAS BEING FREE FROM HUMAN COMPASSION..BEING FREE FROM HUMANNESS DOESN'T MEAN SUCH AN IDIOTIC THING AS NOT
POSSESSING WARMTH OR COMPASSION
freedom was being free from human compassion..being free from humanness doesn't mean such an idiotic thing as not possessing warmth or compassion... although my mind
cannot conceive of it either, believe me it exists (freedom)...TSC,66
I've told you that for us freedom is to be free from humanness. And that includes God, good and evil, the saints, the Virgin and the Holy Ghost. TSC,85,86. Freedom to us is
being free from humanness. The Chinese immortals were caught in their myths of immortality, of being wise, of having liberated themselves, of coming back to earth to guide
others along the way. They were scholars, musicians, possessors of supernatural powers. They were righteous and whimsical, very much like the classical Greek gods. Even
nirvana is a human state, in which bliss is being free from the flesh. TSC,65,66.
THE LIFE OF A WARRIOR CANNOT POSSIBLY BE COLD AND LONELY AND WITHOUT FEELINGS..BECAUSE IT IS BASED ON HIS AFFECTION, HIS
DEVOTION, DEDICATION TO HIS BELOVED.
The life of a warrior cannot possibly be cold and lonely and without feelings..because it is based on his affection, his devotion, dedication to his beloved. TOP,280.
THE WARRIOR WHO APPEARS COLD AND UNCOMPASSIONATE BECAUSE THEY REFLECT THE ABSTRACT WHICH IS IMPERSONAL
another thing the ancient Chinese seekers believed in was that invisiblity is the corallary of having attained a calm indifference... they (the eyes of a fighting cock) reflect an
indescribable indifference, something also found in the eyes of beings who have made the great crossing. For instead of looking outwardly at the world, they have turned
inwardly to gaze at that which is not yet present.. The eye that gazes inwardly is immovable.. It reflects not human concerns or fears, but the vastness. Seers who have gazed at
the boundless have attested that the boundless stares back with a cold, unyielding indifference. TSC,67.
WHY IS IT IMPORTANT FOR A WARRIOR TO BE DETACHED?
SINCE SORCERERS ARE NO LONGER CONCERNED WITH THE WORLD, ALL THE AVAILABLE ENERGY OF SORCERER'S IS POURED INTO NEW PATHS
The involvements of men and women are no longer our concern.. That means we are not interested in man's mortality, immortality or even amorality. All our energy is poured
into exploring new paths. TSC,139. And more than anything else, the art of sorcerers is never to waste their power. SRP,216.
SEE EVERYTHING AS IT IS
A WARRIOR WITHOUT FORM BEGINS TO SEE AN EYE WHICH IS USED FOR DREAMING
a warrior without form begins to see an eye. I saw an eye in front of me every time I closed my eyes. The formless warrior uses that eye to start dreaming. If you don't have a
form, you don't have to go to sleep to do dreaming. The eye pulls you every time you want to go. SRP,141. The eye pulls me in and I enter another world. Most of the time I
just wander around it. SRP,145....sometimes the eye is very small and sometimes it is enormous..when it is small your dreaming is precise. If it's big your dreaming is like flying
over the mountains and not seeing much. One day when I become truly formless I won't see the eye anymore; the eye will become just like me, nothing, and yet it'll be there
like the allies. SRP,142. For them the eye was not even an eye; they said it was an orange light, like the sun. SRP,149. Description of using the eye to pull you somewhere.
SRP,149.
FORMLESSNESS IS, IF ANYTHING, A DETRIMENT TO SOBRIETY AND LEVELHEADEDNESS. THERE IS NO AUTOMATIC EMOTIONAL STRENGTH
INVOLVED IN IT. AN ASPECT OF BEING DETACHED, THE CAPACITY TO BECOME IMMERSED IN WHATEVER ONE IS DOING, NATURALLY EXTENDS TO
EVERYTHING ONE DOES, INCLUDING BEING INCONSISTENT, AND OUTRIGHT PETTY.
formlessness is, if anything, a detriment to sobriety and levelheadedness. There is no automatic emotional strength involved in it. An aspect of being detached, the capacity to
become immersed in whatever one is doing, naturally extends to everything one does, including being inconsistent, and outright petty. EG,125. She had been formless for years
without the self-discipline and courage to utilize it. EG,125. thus she had been at the mercy of drastic shifts of mood, and incredible discrepancies between her actions and her
purposes. EG,126...
13. SEEING
WHEN THE ENERGY BODY IS COMPLETE, SORCERERS CAN ALWAYS SEE ENERGY.
When the energy body is complete sorcerers see energy every time they gaze at an item in the daily world. TAOD,164
FOCUSING ON THE LEFT SIDE STEADILY CAN BE A TRAP - HOOKED INTO THE OLD SORCERER'S WORLD
He emphasized that the urge to turn awareness steadily to the left is a trap infinitely more deadly than the attractions of the world of everyday life because of the mystery and
power inherent in it. TSC,237. what makes the warrior's path so dangerous is that it is the opposite of the life situation of modern man... to be given a chance to go back again to
the mystery of the world.. is sometimes too much for warriors and they succumb, they forget the quest for freedom; they forget to be unbiased witnesses. They sink into the
unknown and love it. FFW.167.
THE SECOND ATTENTION CAN BE FIXED ON THINGS ON THIS WORLD FOR THEIR OWN GAIN OR IT CAN BE FIXED ON ITEMS NOT ON THIS WORLD.
the fixation of the SA has two faces. The first and easiest face is the evil one. It happens when dreamers use their dreaming to focus their SA on the items of the world, like
money and power over people. the other face is the most difficult to reach and it happens when dreamers focus their SA on items that are not in or from this world, such as the
journey into the unknown. Warriors need endless impeccability in order to reach this face. EG,20.
FOCUSING ON THE LEFT SIDE STEADILY CAN BE A TRAP - HOOKED INTO THE OLD SORCERER'S WORLD
He emphasized that the urge to turn awareness steadily to the left is a trap infinitely more deadly than the attractions of the world of everyday life because of the mystery and
power inherent in it. TSC,237. what makes the warrior's path so dangerous is that it is the opposite of the life situation of modern man... to be given a chance to go back again to
the mystery of the world.. is sometimes too much for warriors and they succumb, they forget the quest for freedom; they forget to be unbiased witnesses. They sink into the
unknown and love it. FFW.167.
THE SECOND ATTENTION CAN BE FIXED ON THINGS ON THIS WORLD FOR THEIR OWN GAIN OR IT CAN BE FIXED ON ITEMS NOT ON THIS WORLD.
the fixation of the SA has two faces. The first and easiest face is the evil one. It happens when dreamers use their dreaming to focus their SA on the items of the world, like
money and power over people. the other face is the most difficult to reach and it happens when dreamers focus their SA on items that are not in or from this world, such as the
journey into the unknown. Warriors need endless impeccability in order to reach this face. EG,20.
the actions of the nagual are deadly... if you don't have enough power to parry the nagual's onslaught, you're dead, regardless of my help or Genaro's concern. TOP,186.
YOU MAY DIE IF YOU COME INTO DIRECT PHYSICAL CONTACT WITH THE NAGUAL
You must be concerned with the nagual only at certain moments..the rest of the time you and I are alike like all the other people on this earth..you have to exert the most
demanding vigil to be sure when a man is a nagual and when a man is simply a man. You may die if you come into direct physical contact with the nagual. TOP,182.
POWER WAS A DEVASTATING FORCE THAT COULD EASILY LEAD TO ONE'S DEATH AND HAD TO BE TREATED WITH GREAT CARE.
Power was a devastating force that could easily lead to one's death and had to be treated with great care.JTI,104.
TO VENTURE INTO THE UNKNOWN WITHOUT POWER IS STUPID, YOU MUST BE CAREFUL WHEN ONE IS DEALING WITH POWER
Death is always waiting, and when the warrior's power wanes death simply taps him. Thus, to venture into the unknown without any power is stupid. One will only find death.
JTI,135.You must be infinitely careful. When one is dealing with power, one has to be perfect. mistakes are deadly here. JTI,147.
BECOMING AVAILABLE TO POWER HAD TO BE DONE SYSTEMATICALLY, BUT ALWAYS WITH GREAT CAUTION.
Becoming available to power had to be done systematically, but always with great caution...JTI,104.
MAN'S THIRD NATURAL ENEMY IS POWER: IT CAN TURN SOMEONE INTO A CRUEL, CAPRICIOUS MAN
His third enemy. Power! Power is the strongest of all enemies. And naturally the easiest thing to do is to give in; after all, the man is truly invincible. He commands; he begins
by taking calculated risks, and ends in making rules, because he is master. A man at this stage hardly notices his third enemy closing in on him. And suddenly, without
knowing, he will certainly have lost the battle. His enemy will have turned him into a cruel, capricious man. TDJ,86.. he will never lose his clarity or power. A man who is
defeated by power dies without really knowing how to handle it. Power is only a burden upon his fate. Such a man has no command over himself, and cannot tell when or how
to use his power....TDJ,86.
HOW TO DEFEAT POWER: HE HAS TO DEFY IT, DELIBERATELY AND REALIZE THE POWER WAS NEVER REALLY HIS
To defeat the third enemy... he has to defy it, deliberately. He has to come to realize the power he has seemingly conquered is in reality never his. He must keep himself in line
at all times, handling carefully and faithfully all that he has learned. If he can see that clarity and power, without his control over himself, are worse than mistakes, he will reach
a point where everything is held in check. He will know then when and how to use his power. And thus he will have defeated his third enemy. TDJ,87.
THE ONLY WAY TO FEND OFF THE NAGUAL WAS TO REMAIN UNALTERED.
the only way to fend off the nagual was to remain unaltered. TOP,185.
DEFENSIVE POSITION
THE FIGHTING FORM WAS PART OF A DEFENSE TECHNIQUE USED IN CASES OF EXTREME DISTRESS AND DANGER
The fighting form was part of a defense technique used in cases of extreme distress and danger. SR,161.
Then he gave me precise instructions about a fighting form, a specific bodily position to be maintained while I remained on my beneficial. I had to maintain this posture he
called a form. TDJ,175.... and it (the fighting form) had to be used if I was attacked. TDJ,176. He warned me that the form had to be adopted only in moments of extreme crisis,
but so long as there was no danger in sight I should simply sit cross-legged on my spot. TDJ,176
DESCRIPTION OF TECHNIQUE
The young changed positions and sat with their left legs tucked under their seats.... this was posture that a sorcerer used when things were uncertain JTI,205. I was sitting with
my knees against my chest. He corrected my position and told me to sit with my left leg tucked under my seat and my right one bent, with the knee in an upward position. My
right arm had to be by my side with my fist resting on the ground, while my left arm was crossed over my chest. He told me to face him and stay there, relaxed but not
abandoned. SR,160. If something came at me in a very menacing way I had to adopt a fighting form that he had taught me years before, which consisted of dancing, beating
the ground with the tip of the left foot, while I slapped my right thigh vigorously. SR,161. sitting in vigil.. tuck my right leg under my left thigh and keep my left leg in a squat
position. SR,202.It consisted of clapping the calf and thigh of my right leg and stomping my left foot in a kind of dance I had to do while facing the attacker. TDJ,176.
THE TUCKED LEG WAS USED AS A SPRING IN ORDER TO STAND UP WITH GREAT SPEED IF NECESSARY
he explained that the tucked leg was used as a spring in order to stand up with great speed, if it were necessary. SR,202.
WAR CRY/YELLING
THE YELL OF A WARRIOR WAS ONE OF THE MOST IMPORTANT ISSUES OF SORCERY,
the yell of a warrior was one of the most important issues of sorcery, and that don Genaro was capable of focusing on his yell, using it as a vehicle. TOP,176.
NAME CALLING
the calling of a name was a serious matter, especially if one was learning to tame an ally power...names were reserved to be used only when one was calling for help, in
moments of great stress and need, and he assured me that such moments happen sooner or later in the life of whoever seeks knowledge. TDJ,58.
SHIELDS
WHENEVER A SORCERER HAS AN ENCOUNTER WITH ANY OF THOSE INEXPLICABLE AND UNBENDING FORCES..HIS GAP OPENS, MAKING HIM MORE
SUSCEPTIBLE TO HIS DEATH THAN HE ORDINARILY IS
Whenever a sorcerer has an encounter with any of those inexplicable and unbending forces..his gap opens, making him more susceptible to his death than he ordinarily is;
SR,216,217
IF ONE IS A WARRIOR THEN THEY HAVE THEIR WILL TO FILL THAT GAP
I've told you that we die through that gap, therefore if it is open one should have his will ready to fill it; that is, if one is a warrior. SR,216,217
IF ONE IS NOT A WARRIOR YET, THEN WE MUST USE ACTIVITIES OF DAILY LIFE TO TAKE ONE'S MIND AWAY FROM THE FRIGHT OF THE
ENCOUNTER AND THUS ALLOW ONE'S GAP TO CLOSE.
if one is not a warrior, like yourself, then one has no other recourse but to use the activities of daily life to take one's mind away from the fright of the encounter and thus allow
one's gap to close. SR,216,217.
A WARRIOR MUST USE EVERYTHING TO CLOSE HIS MORTAL GAP ONCE IT IS OPEN
A warrior must use everything available to him to close his mortal gap once it opens. TOP,76.
A WARRIOR DELIBERATELY SELECTS THE ITEMS THAT MAKE HIS WORLD FOR EVERY ITEM HE CHOOSES IS A SHIELD THAT PROTECTS HIM FROM
THE DANGERS OF THE SECOND ATTENTION
a warrior selects the items that make his world. He selects deliberately, for every item he chooses is a shield that protects him from the onslaughts of the forces he is striving to
use. A warrior would use his shields to protect himself from his ally, for instance. SR,216,217. You cannot surround yourself with things helter-skelter any longer. SR,217.
AN APPRENTICE MUST BE ALWAYS READY FOR AN ENCOUNTER WITH THE SECOND ATTENTION WHICH COULD OPEN OUR GAP AND KILL US
a warrior encounters those inexplicable and unbending forces because he deliberately seeking them, thus he is always prepared for the encounter. You.. are never prepared for
it. in fact, if those forces come to you they will take you by surprise; the fright will open your gap and your life will irresistibly escape through it. The first thing you must do,
then, is be prepared. Think that the ally is going to pop in front in front of your eyes any minute and you must be ready for him. To meet an ally is no party.. and the warrior
takes the responsibility of protecting his life. Then if any of those forces tap you and open your gap, you must deliberately strive to close it by yourself. For that purpose you
must have a selected number of things that give you great peace and pleasure, things which you can deliberately use to take your thoughts from your fright and close your gap
and you solid. SR,217.
THE NEW SEERS BY USING INTENT...OPEN UP THEIR COCOONS AND THE ROLLING FORCE FLOODS THEM RATHER THAN ROLLING THEM UP. THE
FINAL RESULT IS THEIR TOTAL AND INSTANTANEOUS DISINTEGRATION.
the new seers by using intent...open up their cocoons and the rolling force floods them rather than rolling them up. The final result is their total and instantaneous disintegration.
FFW,246.
TO SEE THE ROLLING FORCE YOU NEED A SHIFT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT
A shift of the AP is all that is needed to open oneself to the rolling force. FFW,245.
IF SEEN IN A DELIBERATE MANNER, THE DANGER IS MINIMAL BUT TO SEE IT IN AN INVOLUNTARY MANNER DUE TO EMOTIONAL OR PHYSICAL
CRISIS IT IS VERY DANGEROUS
He added that if the force is seen in a deliberate manner, there is minimal danger. A situation that is extremely dangerous, however, is an involuntary shift of the AP owing
perhaps to physical fatigue, emotional exhaustion, disease, or simply a minor emotional or physical crisis, such as being frightened or being drunk. FFW,245.
E.) A WARRIOR'S LIFE
DESTINY OF A WARRIOR
THE FORCE THAT RULES OUR DESTINIES IS OUTSIDE OF OURSELVES AND HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH OUR ACTS OF VOLITION.
The force that rules our destinies is outside of ourselves and has nothing to do with our acts of volition. ..in view of my total lack of control over the forces which decide my
destiny, my only possible freedom in that ravine (story of ravine SRP,248) consisted in tying my shoelaces impeccably. SRP,248. ..as average men we would never know that it
was something utterely real and functional - our connecting link with intent - which gave us our hereditary preoccupation with fate. CC , POS, 63
I WON'T SAY THAT YOU'RE ABOUT TO FULFILL YOUR DESTINY, BECAUSE THERE IS NO DESTINY.
I won't say that you're about to fulfill your destiny, because there is no destiny. TOP,143.
THE COURSE OF A WARRIOR'S DESTINY IS UNALTERABLE.. THE CHALLENGE IS HOW FAR HE CAN GO WITHIN THOSE RIGID BOUNDS, HOW
IMPECCABLE HE CAN BE WITHIN THOSE RIGID BOUNDS.
The course of a warrior's destiny is unalterable.. the challenge is how far he can go within those rigid bounds, how impeccable he can be within those rigid bounds. If there are
obstacles in his path, the warrior strives impeccably to overcome them. If he finds unbearable hardship and pain on his path, he weeps, but all his tears put together could not
move the line of his destiny the breadth of one hair. EG,106. ....In the life of a warrior there is only one thing, one issue alone which is really undecided: how far one can go on
the path of knowledge and power. That is an issue which is open and no one can predict its outcome. I once told you that the freedom of a warrior has is either to act
impeccably or to act like a nincompoop. TOP,241. Power comes only after we accept our fate without recriminations. SRP,85.
..it did not matter what our specific fate was as long as we faced it with ultimate abandon. POS,116
CHOOSING A PATH
THERE ARE MILLIONS OF PATH AND THAT EACH ONE IS ONLY A PATH
The devil's weed is only one of a million paths. Anything is one of a million paths. Therefore you must always keep in mind a path is only a path; TDJ,106
ALL PATHS ARE THE SAME, THEY LEAD NOWHERE: TO YOUR DEATH
All paths are the same: they lead nowhere. They are paths going through the bush, or into the bush. In my own life I could say I have traversed long,long paths, but I am not
anywhere. TDJ,106 .....I have learned that the countless paths one traverses in one's life are all equal. Oppressors and oppressed meet at the end, and the only thing that prevails
is that life was altogether too short for both. SR,143
THE THINGS A WARRIOR SELECTS TO MAKE HIS SHIELDS ARE THE ITEMS OF A PATH WITH HEART.
The things a warrior selects to make his shields are the items of a path with heart. SR,217,218.
LOOK AT EVERY PATH CLOSELY AND DELIBERATELY. TRY IT AS MANY TIMES AS YOU THINK NECESSARY
I warn you. Look at every path closely and deliberately. Try it as many times as you thing necessary. TDJ,106
TO KNOW IF IT HAS A PATH WITH HEART YOU MUST HAVE CLARITY WHICH COMES FROM A DISCIPLINED LIFE
To have such clarity you must lead a disciplined life. Only then will you know that any path is only a path, and there is no affront(insult), to oneself or to others, in dropping it if
that is what your heart tells you what to do. TDJ,106
WHEN THE WARRIOR IS AT ONE WITH THE PATH, HE EXPERIENCES A GREAT PEACE AND PLEASURE TRAVERSING ITS LENGTH.
he knows that a path has heart when he is one with it, when he experiences a great peace and pleasure traversing its length. SR,217,218
IF THE PATH HAS HEART THEN IT MAKES FOR A JOYFUL JOURNEY, IT MAKES YOU STRONG, THE OTHER WILL MAKE YOU CURSE YOUR LIFE, IT
WEAKENS YOU
My benefactor's question has meaning now. Does this path have a heart? If it does, the path is good; if it doesn't, it is of no use. Both paths lead nowhere; but one has heart, the
other doesn't. One makes for a joyful journey; as long as you follow it, you are one with it. The other will make you curse your life. One makes you strong; the other weakens
you. TDJ,106
A PATH WITH HEART IS EASY, IT DOES NOT MAKE YOU WORK AT LIKING IT. A PATH WITHOUT HEART IS NEVER EASY, YOU HAVE TO WORK HARD
EVEN TO TAKE IT.
Does this path have a heart? If the answer is no, you will know it, and then you must choose another path.. the trouble is nobody asks the question; and when a man finally
realizes that he has taken a path without a heart, the path is ready to kill him. At that point very few men can stop to deliberate, and leave the path. A path without a heart is
never enjoyable. You have to work hard even to take it... a path with heart is easy; it does not make you work at liking it. TDJ,158.
LEAVING A PATH
IF YOU FEEL YOU SHOULD NOT BE ON A PATH, YOU MUST NOT STAY WITH IT UNDER ANY CONDITIONS
if you feel you should not follow it, you must not stay with it under any conditions. TDJ,106
YOUR DECISION TO KEEP ON THE PATH OR TO LEAVE IT MUST BE FREE OF FEAR OR AMBITION
But your decision to keep on the path or to leave it must be free of fear or ambition. TDJ,106 I have told you that to choose a path you must be free from fear and ambition. But
the smoke blinds you with fear, and the devil's weed blinds you with ambition. the desire to learn is not ambition. It is our lot as men to want to know, but to seek the devil's
weed is to bid for power, and that is ambition, because you are not bidding to know.... and the next thing, the path without a heart will turn against men and destroy them. it
does not take much to die, and to seek death is to seek nothing. TDJ,159.
THERE IS NO WAY TO ESCAPE THE DOING OF OUR WORLD, SO WHAT A WARRIOR DOES IS TO TURN HIS WORLD INTO HIS HUNTING GROUND.
This is your world...pointing to the busy street outside the window. You are a man of that world. JTI,214.. and out there, in that world, is your hunting ground. There is no way
to escape the doing of our world, so what a warrior does is to turn his world into his hunting ground. As a hunter, a warrior knows that the world is made to be used. So he uses
every bit of it. A warrior is like a pirate that has no qualms in taking and using anything he wants, except that the warrior doesn't mind or he doesn't feel insulted when he is
used and taken himself. JTI,214.
A WARRIOR DOESN'T EVER LEAVE THE ISLAND OF THE TONAL. HE USES IT.
A warrior doesn't ever leave the island of the tonal. He uses it. TOP,153. This is your world you can't renounce it. It is useless to get angry and feel disappointed with oneself.
All that proves is that one's tonal is involved in an internal battle; a battle within one's tonal is one of the most inane contests I can think of. The tight life of a warrior is
designed to end that struggle. From the beginning I have taught you to avoid wear and tear. Now there is no longer a war within you, not as it used to be, TOP,153.
2. THE MIND/RATIONAL
THE HUMAN MIND NEVER RESTS.. IMAGES, HOPES, REGRETS,IMPULSES.. MOST OF THE TIME IT WANDERS
The human mind...never rests..it goes here, there,ceaselessly moving through sensations, images, thoughts, hopes,regrets, impulses. Occasionally it does solve a problem or
make necessary plans, but most of the time it wanders at large, simply because we do not know how to keep it quiet or profitably engaged. EE,M,58. This desire for attention
not only leads us into affections of dress, speech and gesture; it also divides our consciousness. EE, M,171.....peace of mind cannot depend on external circumstances. EE, M,
210.
THINKING
BY THINKING HE MEANT THE CONSTANT IDEA THAT WE HAVE OF EVERYTHING IN THE WORLD.
by thinking he meant the constant idea that we have of everything in the world. SR,84
PURPOSE OF TRAINING THE INTELLECT AS A WAY TO KEEP THE MIND OCCUPIED SO THAT GETTING TO THE DOUBLE BECOMES EASIER.
..training the intellect is a bona-fide sorcerers subterfuge. by deliberately keeping the mind occupied in analysis and reasoning, sorcerers are free to explore, unimpeded, other
areas of perception. In other words, while the rational side is busy with the formality of academic pursuits, the energetic or nonrational side, which sorcerers call the double is
kept occupied with the fulfillment of sorcery tasks. in this way, the suspicious and analytic mind is less likely to interfere or even notice what is going on at the nonrational
level.TSC,xii.
1) EMOTIONAL OUTBURSTS
Realizations are of two kinds. One is just pep talk, great outbursts of emotion and nothing more. FFW,219. That's the trouble with people that go wild, they go wild both ways.
Yesterday you were all questions, today you are all acceptance. TOP,76 .....don't count on emotional realizations. Let your AP move first, then years later have the realization.
FFW,203
THE NEED FOR UNEMOTIONAL REALIZATIONS, ONE NEEDS SOBRIETY, NOT EMOTIONALITY
the new seers placed the highest value on deep unemotional realizations.. to understand one needs sobriety, not emotionality. Beware of those who weep with realization, for
they have realized nothing. There are untold dangers in the path of knowledge for those without sober understanding FFW,71
TO HAVE A TRUE REALIZATION (I.E. TO MOVE THE AP) ONE NEEDS PERSONAL POWER
it doesn't matter what one reveals or what one keeps to oneself...everything we do, everything we are, rests on our personal power. If we have enough of it, one word uttered to
us might be sufficient to change the course of our lives. But if we don't have enough personal power, the most magnificent piece of wisdom can be revealed to us and that
revelation won't make a damn bit of difference. TOP,14...I'm going to utter perhaps the greatest piece of knowledge anyone can voice. let me see what you can do with it. Do
you know at this moment you are surrounded by eternity? And do you know that you can use that eternity, if you so desire? Do you know that you extend yourself forever in
any of the directions I have pointed to?..Do you know that one moment can be eternity? This is not a riddle; it's a fact, but only if you mount that moment and use it to take the
totality of yourself forever in any direction. you didn't have this knowledge before.. Now you do. I have revealed it to you, but it doesn't make a bit of difference, because you
don't have enough personal power to utilize my revelation. yet if you did have enough power, my words alone would serve as the means for you to round up the totality of
yourself and to get the crucial part of it out of the boundaries in which it is contained. We are luminous beings ..and for a luminous being only personal power matters. TOP,15.
LEARNING
LEARNING AT THE BEGINNING THE PERSON IS NEVER CLEAR ABOUT THEIR OBJECTIVES FOR HE DOES NOT KNOW THE HARDSHIPS OF LEARNING
When a man starts to learn, he is never clear about his objectives. His purpose is faulty; his intent is vague. He hopes for rewards that will never materialize, for he knows
nothing of the hardships of learning. He slowly begins to learn-bit by bit at first, then in big chunks. And his thoughts soon clash. TDJ,84.
RATIONALIZING/SEEKING EXPLANATIONS
WARRIORS SHOULD NOT MAKE THINGS INCOMPREHENSIBLE INTO AN INVENTORY OF THE FIRST ATTENTION
but there is a danger of turning something incomprehensible into something somber and foreboding... hence his recommendation was to keep incomprehensible things
incomprehensible rather than making them part of the inventory of the first attention. FFW,276.
RATIONALIZING SOMETHING DOES NOT VERIFY IT NOR WILL IT ALTER OUR LIVES
I was merely intuiting a truth, and that to reason it out was not to verify it. FFW,53 ..he went on to say that conclusions arrived at through reasoning had very little or no
influence in altering the course of our lives. FFW,53 Hence, the countless examples of people who have the clearest convictions and yet act diametrically against them again
and again; and have as the only explanation for their behavior is the idea that to err is human.. FFW,53 our rationality alone cannot come up with an answer about the reason for
our existence. Every time it tries, the answer turns into a matter of beliefs.... FFW,54,55 (Real and true changes in the person comes only from experiences with the spirit, not
intellectual discussions... this is why twelve step programs are effective (person is at the end of their rope, thus the spirit is more available to them).. and why people turn to
religion... Faith moves mountains.
THE ONE WAY BRIDGE FROM REASON TO SILENT KNOWLEDGE IS CALLED PURE UNDERSTANDING
And the other one-way bridge, from reason to silent knowledge, was called pure understanding. That is, the recognition that told the man of reason that reason was only one
island in an endless sea of islands...any human being who had both one-waybridges working was a sorcerer in direct contact with the spirit, the vital force that made both
positions possible. POS, 243, 244
WISDOM
THE BODY RALLIES ITS KNOWLEDGE IN A SLOW AFFAIR, REGARDLESS OF OUR DESIRE
there is no way on earth that we can order anyone or ourselves to rally knowledge. it is rather a slow affair; the body, at the right time and under the proper circumstances of
impeccabiltiy, rallies its knowledge without the invervention of desire. EG,273.
The reason why people can't use any knowledge given to them is because they first need to learn to do it..like reading or writing.. its a skill to be learned, that's all (good
thought..needs to be reworded though.) 6/20/94
Shouldn't it be action is power? because even if you know how to do it but you do not have the strength/ability then all is for naught. 5/31/97
KNOWLEDGE IS FRIGHTENING
Knowledge is frightening..but if a warrior accepts this frightening nature of knowledge he cancels out its awesomeness. TOP,33.
3. MAKING CHANGES
4. STRATEGY
WHEN WE ACT WITH OUR FELLOW HUMANS WE MUST FOLLOW THE DOING OF STRATEGY
When he has to act with his fellow man, a warrior follows the doing of strategy and in that doing there are no victories or defeats. in doing there are only actions... JTI,227
THE DOING OF STRATEGY ENTAILS THAT ONE IS NOT AT THE MERCY OF PEOPLE
the doing of strategy entails that one is not at the mercy of people.. at that party you were a clown, not because it served your purposes to be a clown but because you placed
yourself at the mercy of those people. You never had any control and thus you had to run away from them. You should have not gone there at all, or else go there to perform a
specific act. JTI,227
AVAILABILITY OF A WARRIOR
WE ARE REQUIRED TO TAKE INVENTORY OF OURSELVES BUT WE ARE NOT REQUIRED TO WORSHIP IT
The Eagle doesn't command us to worship our inventory; it commands us to take it, that's all. FFW,92 Yet the way out of obeying the commands (the Eagle's emanations) is in
obeying them... In the case of the inventory of the first attention... seers take it, for they can't disobey. But once they have it they throw it away. FFW,92
5. DEATHAS AN ADVISER/AID
WE BECOME TIMID
...if you are going to die there is no time for timidity, simply because timidity makes you cling to something that exists only in your thoughts. it soothes you while everything is
at a lull, but then the awesome, mysterious world will open its mouth for you, as it will open for every one of us, and then you will realize that your sure ways were not sure at
all. being timid prevents us from examining and exploiting our lot as men. JTI,85. ....Your continuity only makes you timid..your acts cannot possibly have the flair, the power,
the complelling force of the acts performed by a man who knows he is fighting his last battle on earth. In other words, your continuity does not make you happy or powerful.
JTI,84.
to bring that awareness to the foreground.. that my volition alone was the deciding factor; in other words, I had to make up my mind to bring that awareness to bear witness to
my acts. SRP,205.
SYMBOLIC DEATH
SYMBOLIC DEATH/REBIRTH/TICKET TO IMPECCABILITY: YOU MUST INVALIDATE THE CONTINUITY OF YOUR OLD LIFE
for any sorcerer to have complete certainty about his actions, or about his position in the sorcerer's world, or to be capable of utilizing intelligently his new continuity, he must
invalidate the continuity of his old life. Only then can his actions have the necessary assuredness to fortify and balance the tenuousness and instability of his new
continuity...modern sorcerers call this process of invalidation.. the ticket to impeccability, or the sorcerer's symbolic but final death. POS,198.
a sorcerers' ticket to freedom was his death... and now we are equals in our condition of being dead....the sorcerers' grand trick is to be aware of being dead. POS,201... we can
only really change if we die... POS,254.
There is nothing in this world that a warrior cannot account for. You see, a warrior considers himself already dead, so there is nothing for him to lose. the worst has already
happened to him, therefore he's clear and calm; judging him by his acts or by his words, one would never suspect that he has witnessed everything. TOP,32.
DEATH REMINDS A WARRIOR THAT LIFE IS SHORT SO THERE IS NO TIME TO GET CAUGHT UP IN THE PETTINESS OF LIFE.
...the key to all these matters of impeccability is the sense of having or not having time. As a rule of thumb, when you feel and act like an immortal being that has all the time in
the world you are not impeccable; at those times you should turn around, look around, and then you will realize that your feeling of having time is idiocy. there are no survivors
on this earth. (???)
An immortal being has all the time in the world for doubts and bewilderment and fears. A warrior...cannot cling to the meanings made under the tonal's order, because he knows
for a fact that the totality of himself has but a little time on this earth. TOP,191. There's no future..the future is only a way of talking. For a sorcerer ther is only the here and
now. TOP,203 The thing to do when you're impatient..is to turn to your left and ask advice from your death..an immense amount of pettiness is dropped if your death makes a
gesture to you, or if you catch a glimpse of it, or if you just have the feeling that your companion is there watching you. JTI,34. Think of your death now..it is at arm's length. It
may tap you any moment, so really you have no time for crappy thoughts and moods. None of us have time for that. JTI,39. Death is the only wise advisor we have. Whenever
you feel..that everything is going wrong and you're about to be annihilated, turn to your death and ask if that is so. Your death will tell you that you're wrong; that nothing really
matters outside its touch. Your death will tell you, "I haven't touched you yet". JTI,34. One of us here has to ask death's advice and drop the cursed pettiness that belongs to
men that live their lives as if death will never tap them. JTI,35. This, whatever you are doing now, may be the last act on earth. it may very well be your last battle... If this were
your last battle on earth, I would say that you are an idiot...you are wasting your last act on earth in some stupid mood. JTI,82 How can anyone feel so important when we know
that death is stalking us. JTI,34...
I would say that the best of us always comes out when we are against the wall, when we feel that sword dangling overhead. TOP,143. in the face of the unknown, man is
adventurous... it is a quality of the unknown that give us a sense of hope and happiness... man feels robust, exhilarated. Even the apprehension that it arouses is very fulfilling...
man is at his best in the face of the unknown..FFW,49,50
DEATH ALLOWS US TO HAVE COURAGE TO FACE ANYTHING BECAUSE WE HAVE NOTHING TO LOSE
warriors live with death at their side, and from the knowledge that death is with them they draw the courage to face anything...the worst thing that could happen to us is that we
have to die, and since that is already our unalterable fate, we are free; those who have lost everything no longer have anything to fear. FFW,260,261. the only deterrent to our
despair was the awareness of our death, the key to the sorcerer's scheme of things. His idea was that the awareness of our death was the only thing that could give us the strength
to withstand the duress and pain of our lives and our fears of the unknown... SRP,205. The spirit of a warrior is not geared to indulging and complaining, nor is it geared to
winning or losing. the spirit of a warrior is geared only to the struggle, and every struggle is a warrior's last battle on earth. Thus the outcome matters very little to him. In his last
battle on earth a warrior lets his spirit flow free and clear. And as he wages his battle, knowing that his will is impeccable, a warrior laughs and laughs. SR,215. a warrior is
never under siege. To be under siege implies that one has personal possessions that could be blockaded. A warrior has nothing in the world except his impeccability, and
impeccability cannot be threatened. EG,215. She has nothing to lose any more. She's lost everything already. When one has nothing to lose, one becomes courageous. We are
timid only when there is something we can still cling to. SRP,96. One is better off with nothing except one's purpose and freedom. SRP,136. ...lets say that a rule of thumb for
you should be that when you come to see me you should come prepared to die...if you come here ready to die, there shouldn't be any pitfalls, or any unwelcome surprises, or
any unnecessary acts. Everything should fall gently into place because you're expecting nothing. TOP,152. to put your life on the line in order to back up your decisions, and
then do quite alot more than your best to realize those decisions. TAOD,155.. I have heard you say time and time again that you are always prepared to die. I don't regard that
feeling as necessary. I think it is a useless indulgence. A warrior should be prepared only to battle. SR,215.
DEATH MAKES A WARRIOR TAKE ACTION LIKE IT WAS THEIR LAST ACT ON EARTH
if we move, it's only when we feel the pressure of death. Death sets the pace for our actions and feelings and pushes us relentlessly until it breaks us and wins the bout or else we
rise above all possibilities and defeat death...POS,122 Focus your attention on the link between you and your death, without remorse or sadness or worrying. Focus your
attention on the fact that you don't have time and let your acts flow accordingly. Let each of your acts be your last battle on earth. JTI,84...only under those conditions will your
acts have their rightful power. otherwise they will be, for as long as you live, the acts of a timid man. JTI,85. I wanted to convince you that you must learn to make every act
count, since you are going to be here for only a short while...JTI,81. A hunter...assesses every act; and since he has intimate knowledge of his death, he proceeds judiciously, as
if every act were his last battle. Only a fool would fail to notice the advantage a hunter has over his fellow men. A hunter gives his last battle its due respect. It's only natural that
his last act on earth should be the best of himself. It's pleasurable that way. it dulls the edge of his fright. JTI,85 There are some people who are very careful about the nature of
their acts. Their happiness is to act with the full knowledge that they don't have time, therefore their acts have a peculiar power...acts have power.. especially when the person
acting knows that those acts are his last battle. There is a strange consuming happiness in acting with the full knowledge that whatever one is doing may very well be one's last
act on earth. I recommend that you reconsider your life and bring your acts into that light. JTI,83
DEATH FORCES US TO MAKE DECISIONS WITH FULL RESPONSIBILITY AND NO REGRETS
he must fully understand that his choice is his responsibilty and once he makes it there is no longer time for regrets or recriminations. His decisions are final, simply because his
death does not permit him time to cling to anything. SR,151.
DEATH MAKES A WARRIOR BECOME SUFFICIENTLY DETACHED THAT HE/SHE BECOMES A MASTER OF HIS CHOICES
But to be concerned with death would force any one of us to focus on the self and that would be debilitating. So the next thing one needs to be a warrior is detachment. the idea
of imminent death, instead of becoming an obsession, becomes an indifference. SR,150. Only the idea of death makes a man sufficiently detached so he is incapable of
abandoning himself to anything. Only the idea of death makes a man sufficiently detached so he can't deny himself anything. A man of that sort, however, does not crave, for
he has acquired a silent lust for life and for all things of life. He knows his death is stalking him and won't give him time to cling to anything, so he tries, without craving, all of
everything. SR,151
A detached man, who knows he has no possibility of fencing off his death, has only one thing to back himself with: the power of his decisions. he has to be, so to speak, the
master of his choices. SR,151
WHEN YOU BECOME OLD SOME PEOPLE BEGIN TO SUSPECT THEIR TRUE NATURE BUT IT IS TOO LATE
Don Juan asserted that during our active lives we never have the chance to go beyond the level of mere preoccupation, because since time immemorial the lull of daily affairs
has made us drowsy. It is only when our lives are nearly over that our hereditary preoccupation with fate begins to take on a different character. It begins to make us see through
the fog of daily affairs. Unfortunately, this awakening always comes in hand in hand with loss of energy caused by aging, when we have no more strength left to turn our
preoccupation into a pragmatic and positive discovery. At this point , all there is left is an amphourous, piercing anguish, a longing for something indescribable, and simple
anger at having missed out. POS, 63
IMMORTALITY
THROUGH AWARENESS, OUR PERSONAL AWARENESS DOES NOT DISPERSE BUT EXPANDS AND UNITES WITH THE WHOLE
A chance not to die was one of these possibilities (when our wherehouse is empty).. the best explanation of this extravagant alternative was offered by the sages of Ancient
China. TSC,111 They claimed that it is feasible for one's personal awareness, or te, to link up knowingly with the all-encompassing awareness or Tao. Then when death comes,
one's individual awareness is not dispersed in ordinary dying, but expands and unites with the greater whole. TSC,112. there is a belief handed from the ancient sorcerers, that if
we would be able to use our bodies as a weapon-or, put in modern terms, if we would empty our wherehouses-we would be able to slip out of the world to roam elsewhere.
TSC,103. (we would go to) the realm of not-being, to the shadow's world... it is believed that once our warehouse is empty, we would become so light that we could soar
through the void and nothing would hinder our flight. Then we could return to this world youthful and renewed...at this moment it is just a belief...but moments, like all things,
are known to change. TSC,103.
BEING AWARE OF TIME IS A SPECIAL STATE OF AWARENESS THAT PREVENTS US FROM AGING QUICKLY AND DYING IN A FEW DECADES...
Being aware of time is a special state of awareness that prevents us from aging quickly and dying in a few decades... TSC,103. For a seer, the truth is that all living beings are
struggling to die... what stops death is awareness. FFW,91
6. UNBENDING INTENT
YOU MUST HAVE UNBENDING INTENT TO GET TO THE CRACK IN THE WORLD
To get there a man must exercise his will. he must... develop an indomitable desire for it, a single-minded dedication. But he must do it without the help of any power or any
man. The man by himself must ponder and wish up to a moment in which his body is ready to undergo the journey. that moment is announced by prolonged shaking of the
limbs and violent vomiting. The man usually cannot sleep or eat, and wanes away. When the convulsions do not stop the man is ready to go, and the crack between the worlds
appears right in front of his eyes, like a monumental door, a crack that goes up and down. when the crack opens the man has to slide through it. TDJ,182.
A WARRIOR LEARNS WITHOUT ANY HURRY BECAUSE HE KNOWS HE IS WAITING FOR HIS WILL
I would say that the warrior learns without any hurry because he knows he is waiting for his will; SR,152
SHOULD KNOW THE NEED FOR WAITING FOR THE MOST APPROPRIATE TIME TO LET GO OF SOMETHING THAT WE HOLD
DJ used to stress the need for waiting for the most appropriate time to let go of something that we hold. EG,59
6. MAKING DECISIONS
A RULE OF THUMB FOR A WARRIOR.. IS THAT HE MAKES HIS DECISIONS SO CAREFULLY THAT NOTHING THAT MAY HAPPEN AS A RESULT OF THEM
CAN SURPRISE HIM, MUCH LESS DRAIN HIS POWER
A rule of thumb for a warrior.. is that he makes his decisions so carefully that nothing that may happen as a result of them can surprise him, much less drain his power...to be a
warrior means to be humble and alert. TOP,152
BE CAREFUL AND DELIBERATE IN MY ACTIONS SO AS NOT TO EXHAUST MY LIFE FORCE IN VAIN. WARRIORS DON'T DO ANYTHING JUST TO AMUSE
THEMSELVES.
..be careful and deliberate in my actions so as not to exhaust my life force in vain. EG,247. warriors don't do anything just to amuse themselves.. POS,71.
A WARRIOR IS IMPECCABLE WHEN HE TRUSTS HIS PERSONAL POWER REGARDLESS OF WHETHER IT IS SMALL OR ENORMOUS.
a warrior is impeccable when he trusts his personal power regardless of whether it is small or enormous. JTI,168.
HAVING CLARITY
But in order to have such a powerful and clear view, sorcerers have to reset their total being, and that takes both understanding and power. Understanding comes from
recapitulating their lives, and power gathers from their impeccable acts. TSC,212.
BY BEING AWARE OF THE EXPECTED FLUX ONE WAS SUPPOSED TO DETECT THE MOST SUBTLE CHANGES. THAT DELIBERATE AWARENESS OF
CHANGES ACCOUNTED FOR THE RECOGNITION AND INTERPRETATIONS OF OMENS AND OF OTHER UN-ORDINARY EVENT.
By being aware of the expected flux one was supposed to detect the most subtle changes. that deliberate awareness of changes accounted for the recognition and interpretations
of omens and of other un-ordinary event. TDJ,197.
AFTER A LIFETIME OF PRACTICE.. SORCERERS KNOW IF THE SPIRIT IS INVITING THEM TO ENTER THE EDIFICE BEING FLAUNTED BEFORE THEM...
SO THEY ARE ALWAYS FOREWARNED, ALWAYS KNOW WHAT THE SPIRIT HAS IN STORE FOR THEM.
..After a lifetime of practice.. sorcerers know if the spirit is inviting them to enter the edifice being flaunted before them... so they are always forewarned, always know what the
spirit has in store for them. POS,56 Sorcerer's always took a first event of any series as the blueprint or the map of what was going to develop subsequently. SRP,190.
INTERPRETATING OMENS
THE ONLY WAY TO BE SURE (OF INTERPRETING OMENS CORRECTLY)IS BY FOLLOWING ALL THE INSTRUCTIONS I HAVE BEEN GIVING YOU,
STARTING FROM THE FIRST DAY YOU CAME TO SEE ME..IN ORDER TO HAVE POWER ONE MUST LIVE POWER.
(How do you make the correct interpretations?) the only way to be sure is by following all the instructions I have been giving you, starting from the first day you came to see
me..in order to have power one must live power. JTI,133.
WHEN A SORCERER INTERPRETED AN OMEN HE KNEW ITS EXACT MEANING WITHOUT HAVING ANY NOTION OF HOW HE KNEW IT... SORCERERS
HAD A SENSE OF KNOWING THINGS DIRECTLY..HOW SURE THEY WERE DEPENDED ON THE STRENGTH AND CLARITY OF THEIR CONNECTING LINK.
Every act performed by sorcerers.. was either performed as a way to strengthen their link with intent or as a response triggered by the link itself..so sorcerers must be always
looking for manifestations of the spirit..indications or omens. POS,29
...the spirit reveals itself to everyone with the same intensity and consistency, but only sorcerers, are attuned to such revelations. POS, 31...Intent creates edifices (silent voice of
intent or the ulterior arrangement of the abstract, knowledge without words, outside our immediate comprehension.. to know the abstract directly without the intervention of
language..POS,45,46) before us and invites us to enter them POS, 43 .....when a sorcerer interpreted an omen he knew its exact meaning without having any notion of how he
knew it... sorcerers had a sense of knowing things directly..how sure they were depended on the strength and clarity of their connecting link. POS,31
MISTAKES HAPPEN FOR SORCERERS WHEN READING OMENS ONLY WHEN PERSONAL FEELINGS INTERVENE AND CLOUD THE SORCERERS'
CONNECTING LINK WITH INTENT.
mistakes happen for sorcerers when reading omens only when personal feelings intervene and cloud the sorcerers' connecting link with intent. POS, 31
CENTIMETER OF CHANCE
ALL OF US HAVE A CUBIC CENTIMETER OF CHANCE AND ONLY A WARRIOR WHO IS ALERT PICKS IT UP
All of us, whether or not we are warriors, have a cubic centimeter of chance that pops out in front of our eyes from time to time. The difference between an average man and a
warrior is that a warrior is aware of this, and one of his tasks is to be alert, deliberately waiting, so that when his cubic centimeter pops out he has the necessary speed, the
prowess to pick it up. JTI,234
Chance, good luck, personal power or whatever you may call it, it is a peculiar state of affairs. It is like a very small stick that comes out in front of us and invites us to pluck it.
Usually we are too busy, or too preoccupied, or just too stupid and lazy to realize that that is our cubic centimeter of luck. A warrior..is always alert and tight and has the spring,
the gumption necessary to grab it. JTI,234.
Warriors always have a chance, no matter how slim. He made me see that I was a warrior myself and that I shouldn't hinder Pablito with my thoughts. He said I should turn
them off and let Pablito be; that the impeccable thing for me to do was to help Pablito in spite of what I knew about him. SRP,153.
E.) A WARRIOR'S LIFE
8. ACTING AS A WARRIOR
ACTING AS A WARRIOR
THE NATURE OF ONE'S ACTS WAS UNIMPORTANT AS LONG AS ONE ACTED AS A WARRIOR
the nature of one's acts was unimportant as long as one acted as a warrior...if I really felt that my spirit was distorted I should simply fix it-purge it, make it perfect-because
there was no other task in our entire lives which was more worthwhile. not to fix the spirit was to seek death, and that was the same as to seek nothing, since death was going to
overtake us regardless of anything. JTI,108. To seek the perfection of the warrior's spirit is the only task worthy of our manhood. JTI,109
A WARRIOR HAS NO CHOICE EXCEPT TO ACT LIKE A WARRIOR BECAUSE HE IS LIKE A SLAVE OF POWER
Power sets up those limits and a warrior is, let's say, a prisoner of power; a prisoner who has one free choice; the choice to act either like an impeccable warrior, or to act like an
ass. In the final analysis, perhaps the warrior is not a prisoner but a slave of power, because that choice is no longer a choice for him. TOP,190. the fate of all of us here has
been to know that we are prisoners of power. TOP,277...the only freedom warriors have is to behave impeccably. SRP,247.
YOU MUST ASSUME THE FULL RESPONSIBILITY FOR ANY ACT EVEN FOR THE MOST TRIVIAL.
You may go any place you wish, but if you do, you must assume the full responsibility for that act. A warrior lives his life strategically. He would attend a party or reunion like
that only if his stategy calls for it. That means, of course, that he would be in total control and would perform all the acts that he deems necessary. JTI,227.....a warrior takes
responsibility for his acts; for the most trivial of his acts. You act out your thoughts and that's wrong. SR,133. when a man decides to do something he must go all the way..but
he must take responsibility for what he does. No matter what he does, he must know first why he is doing it, and then he must proceed with his actions without having doubts
or remorse about them. JTI,39....everything I do is my decision and my responsibility. The simplest thing I do, to take you for a walk in the desert...may very well mean my
death. Death is stalking me. Therefore I have no room for doubts or remorse. If I have to die as a result of taking you for a walk, then I must die....you, on the other hand, feel
that you are immortal and the decisions of an immortal man can be canceled or regretted or doubted. In a world where death..there is not time for regrets or doubts. There is
only time for decisions. JTI,40....You have been complaining all your life because you don't assume responsibility for your decisions....to assume the responsibility of one's
decisions means that one is ready to die for them. It doesn't matter what the decision is..nothing could be more or less serious than anything else. Don't you see? In a world
where death is the hunter there are no small or big decisions. There are only decisions that we make in the face of our inevitable death. JTI,43.
FOR WARRIORS, THE EXCITATION OF STAYING PUT IS EQUAL TO THE EXCITATION OF THE JOURNEY. BOTH ARE EQUAL, BECAUSE BOTH ENTAIL
THE FULFILLING OF A SACRED TRUST.
For warriors, the excitation of staying put is equal to the excitation of the journey. both are equal, because both entail the fulfilling of a sacred trust. EG,307.
IT DOESN'T MATTER WHAT YOU DO, AS LONG AS YOU GATHER ENERGY WITH YOUR ACTIONS AND TRANSFORM IT INTO POWER.
It doesn't matter what you do, as long as you gather energy with your actions and transform it into power. TSC,123. As an artist you should know that the rocks have to be put
where they are in balance.. not where it is easiest for you to drop them. Of course, if you were imbued with power, you could drop them any which way and the result would be
beauty itself. To understand this is the real purpose of the exercise of placing rocks. TSC,123.
IT'S HOW WE DO THINGS THAT MATTER, NOT HOW FAST OR HOW MUCH WE GET DONE.
placing rocks is just like practicing kung fu... It's how we do things that matter, not how fast or how much we get done. TSC,120. I asked you to carry the rocks from the stream
so that walking up the hilly trail with the added weight would develop your internal strength. We are not just interested in building muscles, but rather in cultivating internal
energy. TSC,120,121
THE SECRET IS NOT IN WHAT YOU DO TO YOURSELF BUT RATHER IN WHAT YOU DON'T DO.
I don't do anything. My body feels fine, that's all. I treat myself very well, therefore, I have no reason to feel tired or ill at ease. The secret is not in what you do to yourself but
rather in what you don't do. JTI,160.
THE TRICK IS WHAT ONE EMPHASIZES. WE EITHER MAKE OURSELVES MISERABLE OR WE MAKE OURSELVES STRONG. THE AMOUNT OF WORK IS
THE SAME.
The trick is what one emphasizes. We either make ourselves miserable or we make ourselves strong. The amount of work is the same. (bed of strings description JTI,183,184)
JTI,183,184.
PROP YOUR LOWER BACK AGAINST A PIECE OF FURNITURE. OR BEND YOUR ARMS BACKWARD, PRESSING YOUR HANDS AGAINST THE TOP OF
YOUR KIDNEYS.
when you are agitated as you are now, prop your lower back against a piece of furniture. Or bend your arms backward, pressing your hands against the top of your kidneys.
TSC,181.
TO RELAX
IF I WANTED TO REGAIN MY STRENGTH I HAD TO LIE WITH MY HEAD TOWARDS THE EAST.
I had to climb to the flat top of a small hill...and lie down on my stomach with my head towards the east. JTI,17...he said if I wanted to regain my strength I had to lie with my
head towards the east. JTI,143.
BREATHING
STRETCHING
YOU MUST STRETCH YOUR BODY MANY TIMES DURING THE DAY.
THE MORE TIMES THE BETTER, BUT ONLY AFTER A LONG PERIOD OF WORK OR A LONG PERIOD OF REST.
You must stretch your body many times during the day. The more times the better, but only after a long period of work or a long period of rest. JTI,179.
EXERCISE
APOLOGIZING
STAYING WARM
EATING
DRINKING ALCOHOL
NEVER DRANK
he said that he never drank, not even beer. JTI,7.
READING
WEARING HATS
POVERTY
POVERTY WAS THE STATE OF BEING WHEN YOUR CONCRETE NEEDS OVER POWER YOU.
poverty was the state of being when your concrete needs over power you. POS,194.
SECRETS
MIRRORS
CLUMSINESS
BEWITCHING
SHAME
FAILURE
DEFEAT
..anyone who joins the petty tyrant is defeated. To act in anger, without control and discipline, to have no forbearance, is to be defeated. FFW,46. Once one of these enemies
(the four enemies of man) overpowers a man there is nothing he can do. it is a final defeat.... a man is defeated only when he no longer tries, and abandons himself. TDJ,86 You
failed miserably trying to accomplish a manuever we call the abstract flight or the sorcerer's crossing.. the attempt depleted your energy reserves. TSC,222. But because of my
craziness, i didn't cross gently and harmoniously. In other words, the awareness my double acquired had nothing to do with the daily awareness of my body. This resulted in a
sensation that i was flying and couldn't stop. All my reserve energy drained out of me without any restraint and my double went berserk. TSC,224. he said that in that sorcerer's
intent there wasn't room for defeat, for sorcerers have only one path open to them: to succeed in whatever they do. TSC,212.
QUITTING
You quit because no one paid any attention to you after your misadventure, and you didn't get the recognition you thought you deserve. .. everytime I had committed one of my
wild, impulsive acts..it had been to boost my self-image or to compete with someone in order to prove that I was better. TSC,98.
INTENSITY (EXTRA FLOW OF ENERGY) IS AN AUTOMATIC RESULT OF THE MOVEMENT OF THE ASSEMBLAGE POINT
...intensity is an automatic result of the movement of the AP. POS,246 the extra flow of energy when the AP is moved. POS,246
ABANDONMENT
THE SPIRIT ONLY LISTENED WHEN THE SPEAKER SPEAKS IN GESTURES. AND GESTURES DO NOT MEAN SIGNS OR BODY MOVEMENTS, BUT ACTS OF
TRUE ABANDON, ACTS OF LARGESSE, OF HUMOR
the spirit only listened when the speaker speaks in gestures. And gestures do not mean signs or body movements, but acts of true abandon, acts of largesse, of humor. As a
gesture for the spirit, sorcerers bring out the best of themselves and silently offer it to the abstract. POS,244.....
PASSION
DOING STUFF
FIRST, YOU MUST VISUALIZE YOUR EXPERIENCES AS IF YOU WERE RELIVING THEM, AND THEN SEE THE TEXT IN YOUR DREAMING.
Doing something.. first, you must visualize your experiences as if you were reliving them, and then see the text in your dreaming. POS, 12
IF ONE IS TO SUCCEED IN ANYTHING, THE SUCESS MUST COME GENTLY, WITH A GREAT DEAL OF EFFORT BUT WITH NO STRESS OR OBSESSION.
if one is to succeed in anything, the sucess must come gently, with a great deal of effort but with no stress or obsession. TOP,18.
BEING CAUTIOUS
STRESS
INDULGING
ALL OF US HAVE LEARNED TO PERFECTION HOW TO MAKE OUR TONAL WEAK. I HAVE CALLED THAT INDULGING.
to indulge in your little quirks is not only stupid and wasteful but also injurious. A warrior that drains himself cannot live. The body is not an indestructable affair. You might
have gotten gravely ill. TOP,78. There is nothing wrong with feeling of being helpless... there is nothing wrong with complaining, but to indulge in protesting and complaining
is another matter. TOP,84.
Denying yourself is an indulgence... the indulgence of denying is by far the worst; it forces us to believe we are doing great things when in effect we are only fixed within
ourselves. SR,146.
all of us have learned to perfection how to make our tonal weak. I have called that indulging. TOP,135.
HERMIT
TO BE A HERMIT IS AN INDULGENCE AND I NEVER MEANT THAT. A HERMIT IS NOT DETACHED, FOR HE WILLFULLY ABANDONS HIMSELF TO BEING
A HERMIT.
To be a hermit is an indulgence and I never meant that. A hermit is not detached, for he willfully abandons himself to being a hermit. SR,151
FIGHTS
I'm not interested in your capricious fight against your family. Even though you've been at odds with them all your life, your fight has no purpose or direction. It's time to give
your natural strength and compulsive drive a worthy cause. TSC,182.
BECOMING TRAPPED
but in order to be trapped a man has to be willing. There's your trouble. You're willing to abandon yourself. SR,179.
GETTING LOST ON THE PATH/PULL OF THE DAILY WORLD
She put her clasped just below her navel. She turned and faced the valley and did the same movement with her hands. SRP,102.
More description. SRP,103.
Their are many ways of saying farewell... the best way is perhaps by holding a particular memory of joyfulness. TOP,270.
a warrior said farewell by thanking all those who had ahd a gesture of kindness or concern for him, and that I had to voice my gratitude not only to them but also to those who
had taken care of me and helped me on my way. TOP,279.
PROMISES/OATHS
CARING
MALICIOUS ACTS
INTEREST IN PEOPLE
CONFRONTATIONS
IF ONE WANTS TO STOP OUR FELLOW MEN ONE MUST ALWAYS BE OUTSIDE THE CIRCLE THAT PRESSES THEM. THAT WAY ONE CAN ALWAYS
DIRECT THE PRESSURE.
if one wants to stop our fellow men one must always be outside the circle that presses them. That way one can always direct the pressure. JTI,xi.
DESCRIPTION
the energy of my body is pressing on you. That extra pressure is what's making your heart beat faster. TSC,181.
9. MOOD OF A WARRIOR
MOOD OF A WARRIOR
SOBRIETY
WHAT IS SOBRIETY?
MOVING THE AP IS EVERYTHING, BUT IT MEANS NOTHING IF IT'S NOT A SOBER, CONTROLLED MOVEMENT.
sobriety was crucial to dealing with the moving of the assemblage point. POS, 72.. ..moving the AP is everything, but it means nothing if it's not a sober, controlled movement.
POS,267.... seers have to be methodical, rational beings, paragons of sobriety and at the same time they must shy away from all those qualities in order to be completely free
and open to the wonders and mysteries of existence. FFW,91....
alignment has to be a very peaceful, unnoticeable act. No flying away, no great fuss. FFW,234... the sobriety needed to let the AP assemble other worlds is something that
cannot be improvised.
HUMBLENESS
A warrior treats everything with respect and does not trample on anything unless he has to. SR,180.
WANTING/NEED
CONTROL
BEING FLUID
There are three kinds of bad habits which we use over and over when confronted with unusual life situations. TOP,55.First, we may disregard what's happening or has happened
and feel as if it has never occurred. That one is the bigot's way.TOP,55. Second, we may accept everything at its face value and feel as if we know what's going on. That's the
pious man's way. TOP,55 third, we may become obsessed with an event because either we cannot disregard it or cannot accept it wholeheartedly. That's the fool's
way...TOP,55. There is a fourth, the correct one, the warrior's way. A warrior acts as if nothing had ever happened, because he doesn't believe in anything, yet he accepts
everything at its face value. He accepts without accepting and disregards without disregarding. He never feels as if he knows, neither does he feel as if nothing had ever
happened. He acts as if he is in control, even though he might be shaking in his boots. To act in such a manner dissipates obsession. TOP,55.
EMOTIONS OF A WARRIOR
HAPPINESS
FULFILLMENT
HUMOR
HUMOR WAS ONE WAY TO COUNTERACT THE EFFECTS OF THE SORCERER'S WORLD
humor was the only means of counteracting the compulsion of human awareness to take inventories and to make cumbersome classification. FFW,32.. the only way to
counteract the devasting effect of the sorcerer's world was to laugh at it. TOP,54. Blind men don't laugh. Their bodies jerk a little with the ripple of laughter. They have never
looked at the funny edge of the world and have to imagine it. Their laughter is not roaring. SR,89.
CLARITY
DOUBT
WORRYING
FEAR
DEFEATING FEAR
... (so)... he must not run away. He must defy his fear, and in spite of it he must take the next step in learning, and the next, and the next. He must be fully afraid and yet he
must not stop. That is the rule! And a moment will come when his first enemy retreats. The man begins to feel sure of himself. His intent becomes stronger. Learning is no
longer a terrifying task. When this joyful moment comes, the man can say without hesitation that he has defeated his first natural enemy.... It happens little by little, and yet the
fear is vanquished suddenly and fast. TDJ,84.But if he tries to learn for years in the midst of his fear, he will eventually conquer it because he will never have really abandoned
himself to it. TDJ,87.fear was supposed to be conquered and there was an alleged time life of a man of knowledge when it was vanquished, but first one had to be conscious of
being afraid and duly to evaluate that sensation. DJ asserted that one was capable of conquering fear only by facing it. TDJ,196,197
ANGER
LONELINESS
BEING ALONE
we are all alone that is our condition...but to die alone is not to die in loneliness. TOP,278...and I had partially succeeded in disrupting daily routines, assuming responsibility for
my acts, erasing personal history and had finally arrived at a point which years before I had dreaded; I was capable of being alone without disrupting my physical or emotinal
well-being. TOP,57
AFFECTION
AFFECTION
real affection cannot be an investment. FFW,288.
AP LOCATION FOR PLANTS LOWER PART OF COCOON WHILE ORGANIC BEINGS UPPER PART
But the real difference between plants and other organic beings is the location of their AP. Plants have it on the lower part of their cocoon, while other organic beings have it on
the upper part of their cocoon. FFW,184.
PLANTS
PLANTS IN GENERAL
Plants have pinkish luminosities in general, because their awareness is pink. FFW,184. Plants are very peculiar things..they are alive and they feel. JTI,6.
POWER PLANTS
The interesting part is that some tiny plants have a cocoon almost as big as a man's body and three times its width. Those are power plants. They share the largest amount of
emanations with man, not the emanations of awareness, but other emanations in general. FFW,184.
POISONOUS PLANTS
Poisonous plants are a pale yellow pink and medicinal plants are a bright violet pink. The only ones that are white pink are power plants; some are murky white, others are
brilliant white. FFW,184.
YOU MUST TALK TO PLANTS BEFORE YOU PICK THEM AND THANK THEM
you must talk to the plants before you pick them. In order to see the plants you must talk to them personally. You must get to know them individually; then the plants can tell
you anything you care to know about them. SR,94
The world around us is a mystery..and men are no better than anything else. If a little plant is generous with us we must thank her, or perhaps she will not let us go. JTI,25..It
doesn't matter what you say to a plant..you can just as well make up words; what's important is the feeling of liking it and treating it as an equal.....a man who gathers plants
must apologize everytime for taking them and must assure them that someday his own body will serve as food for them..so, all in all, the plants and ourselves are even. neither
we nor they are more or less important. JTI,23.
There is no need to talk to plants unless you want to know their secrets and for that you need the most unbending intent. JTI,36.
TREES
TREES ARE CLOSER TO MAN THAN ANTS. ...TREES AND MAN CAN DEVELOP A GREAT RELATIONSHIP; THAT'S SO BECAUSE THEY SHARE
EMANATIONS.
....trees are closer to man than ants. ...trees and man can develop a great relationship; that's so because they share emanations. FFW,184...the cocoon of a giant tree is not much
bigger than the tree itself. FFW,184
B. ANIMALS
COYOTES
CROWS
EARTH
THE EARTH IS THE ULTIMATE SOURCE OF EVERYTHING WE ARE: IT HAS ALL THE EMANATIONS PRESENT IN MAN'S COCOON
....the earth is the ultimate source of everything we are.. FFW,223 Since both the earth and man are sentient beings, their emanations coincide, or rather, the earth has all the
emanations present in man and all the emanations that are present in all sentient beings, organic and inorganic for that matter. FFW,224...The secret knowledge of the earth had
to do with everything that stands on the ground.. people, animals, insects,trees, small plants, rocks, soil. FFW,99
THE EARTH WAS SENTIENT AND THAT ITS AWARENESS COULD AFFECT THE AWARENESS OF HUMANS.
sorcerers became aware that the earth was sentient and that its awareness could affect the awareness of humans. POS,111
THE EARTH CAN GIVES US A BOOST OF ENERGY TO MOVE OUR ASSEMBLAGE POINTS
...just before the sun goes down...you will have a few key moments to catch all the glitter you need.... there is enough glitter in those mountains to jolt your AP... The magic key
that opens earth's door is made of internal silence plus anything else that shines. FFW,223... the earth can give the warrior a tremendous boost; it is an impulse that comes from
the awareness of the earth itself at the instant in which the emanations inside warrior's cocoons are aligned with the appropriate emanations inside the earth's cocoon. FFW,224
the earth's boost is the force of alignment of only the amber emanations. It is a boost that heightens awareness to unthinkable degrees. To the new seers it is a blast of unlimited
consciousness, which they called total freedom. FFW,268.... When a moment of alignment takes place, sentient beings use that alignment in a limited way and perceive their
world. Warriors can use that alignment either to perceive, like everyone else or as a boost that allows them to enter unimaginable worlds. FFW,225... the boost will come at the
moment you see the glitter on the top of that mountain... go with the boost wherever it takes you..FFW,229...there was a point of intense brilliance on the highest peak in the
range... FFW,230..The speed of that boost will dissolve everything about you..under its impact you will become nothing. Speed and the sense of individual existence don't go
together. FFW,232...the supreme awareness of the earth is what makes it possible for us to change into other great bands of emanations... alignment is the secret passageway
and the earth's boost is the key. FFW, 233.
IN ORDER TO GET ENERGY FROM THE EARTH..OLD SEERS USED TO BURY THEMSELVES FOR PERIODS OF TIME, DEPENDING ON WHAT THEY
WANTED TO ACCOMPLISH
in order to get energy from the earth..old seers used to bury themselves for periods of time, depending on what they wanted to accomplish. The more difficult the task, the
longer their burial period. FFW,255. the energy of the earth...(is a special kind of energy).. it complements the energy of the sun. Perhaps you'll feel it entering through your
hands as you work the soil. or it may start to flow into your legs as you squat on the ground. TSC,110.
THE EARTH IS A HEALER: THE DIRT IS A SCREEN
....There is no better healer than the earth..the dirt is a screen, it doesn't allow anything to go through.. EG,12.... DJ made me roll on the ground until I regained my calmness.
TOP,51 The energy of the earth is nurturing.. You're empty enough from your recapitulation that some of it is already creeping into your body. You feel at ease because you
know that the earth is the mother of all things... everything comes from the earth. The earth sustains and nourishes us; and when we die, our bodies return to it... unless of course
we succeed in the great crossing. TSC,111.
THE SUN
IF YOU ALLOW THE SUN'S LIGHT TO ENTER YOUR BODY, YOUR ENERGY, TOO, WILL FLOURISH.
that's why you have to cultivate the garden and absorb its energy and also the energy of the sun... the sun bestows its energy on the earth and causes things to grow. If you allow
the sun's light to enter your body, your energy, too, will flourish. (see breathing pass for the sun) TSC,112.The light of the sun is pure power...after all, it's the most intensely
gathered energy there is. TSC,114.
D. ELEMENTS
FIRE
PURE FLAME CAN TAKE YOU TO THE DEPTHS OF THE UNKNOWN. FFW,134
The new seers divided fire into heat and flame. Flame is a higher magical, property than heat and they used them (flame and fluidity) as a means of bodily transportation to the
realm of nonorganic life. FFW,101,102....The new seers discovered that flames... can transport man bodily, just as water does. FFW,101
Pure flame can take you to the depths of the unknown. FFW,134
SMOKE/SMOKING SOMEONE
He pulled your luminosity and dried it with the smoke from a fire he had made. Smoke is very important for sorcerers.. Smoke is like fog. Fog is better of course, but it's too
hard to handle. it's not as handy as smoke is. So if a sorcerer wants to see and know someone who is always hiding...who is capricious and difficult, the sorcerer makes a fire
and lets the smoke envelop the person. Whatever they're hiding comes out in the smoke. SRP,234. The Nagual said that the smoke takes everything out of you... it makes you
clear and direct. SRP,234
The smoke used to irritate my throat and eyes to such a degree..he said that I had to learn to control my breathing and feel the smoke while I kept my eyes closed; that way I
could breathe without choking. SRP,234.
You smoked me. You gazed into my face, into my eyes. You saw the lights that mark a man's face. I am a sorcerer, you saw that in my eyes. The eyes of men are not all alike.
SR,190.
FOG
WATER
WEATHER
THUNDER
OPPOSITES
ABOVE
SECRET KNOWLEDGE ABOUT WIND, RAIN, SHEETS OF LIGHTENING, CLOUDS, THUNDER, DAYLIGHT, AND THE SUN
This deals with secret knowledge about wind, rain, sheets of lightening, clouds, thunder, daylight, and the sun. FFW,102
BELOW
SECRET KNOWLEDGE ABOUT FOG, WATER OF UNDERGROUND SPRINGS, SWAMPS, LIGHTENING BOLTS, EARTHQUAKES, THE NIGHT, MOONLIGHT
AND THE MOON
This has to do with fog, water of underground springs, swamps, lightening bolts, earthquakes, the night, moonlight and the moon. FFW,102
PLACES
POWER SPOT
CAVE
TIME
THE FUTURE DOESN'T EXIST. THAT THE PRESENT IS BUT AN INSTANT, NOTHING MORE.
The future doesn't exist. It's time you realized this. And when you have finished recapitulating and have completely erased the past, all that will be left is the present. And then
you will know that the present is but an instant, nothing more. TSC,179.
TIME IS THE ESSENCE OF ATTENTION
When she or her peers talked about time they were not referring to something which is measured by the movement of a clock. Time is the essence of attention; the Eagle's
emanations are made out of time; and properly, when one enters into any aspect of the other self, one is being acquainted with time. EG,305.
FLORINDA EXPLAINED THAT TURNING THE HEAD DID NOT MEAN SEEING INTO THE FUTURE, BUT THAT SEES TIME AS SOMETHING CONCRETE, YET
INCOMPREHENSIBLE.
Florinda explained that turning the head did not mean seeing into the future, but that sees time as something concrete, yet incomprehensible. EG,294.
THE DIRECTIONS
SOUTH
the south is the direction that power follows in its ceaseless flux. Life force flows to us from the south, and leaves us flowing toward the north. EG,189. The only opening to a
Naugals world was through the south. EG,189. The south was really the night-a warm, friendly, cozy night.. EG,192.
NORTH
EAST
WEST
the west is naturally approached at dusk, a time of day which is difficult just in itself. EG,196.
CLOCKWISE
A clockwise movement is for charging things, for gathering energy for any enterprise. TSC,94.
NUMBERS
NUMBER THREE
the number three is a symbol of dynamics, change, movement, and above all, a symbol of revitalization. EG,231.
Sorcerer's always count events in sets of three. TSC,227.
NUMBER FOUR
the number four is a power number for them. SRP,40.
NUMBER FOURTY-EIGHT
while discussing corn sorcery and divination, that the number of corn kernels that a sorcerer possessed was 48... fourty-eight is our number..that's what makes us men..I don't
know why. TOP,40.
WHAT ANY OF US DOES WITH THAT INCREASED PERCEPTION, WITH THAT SILENT KNOWLEDGE, DEPENDS ON OUR OWN TEMPERMENT
And what any of us does with that increased perception, with that silent knowledge, depends on our own temperment. POS,9 once a warrior finishes his task, either in success
or defeat, will have the command over the totality of themselves...it means that a warrior has finally encountered power..no one can tell what each warrior would do with it;
perhaps you two will roam peacefully and unnoticed on the face of the earth, or perhaps you will turn out to be hateful men, or perhaps notorious, or kind. All that depends on
the impeccability and the freedom of your spirit. TOP,274. ....once he has sunk, the expression of the nagual is a matter of his personal temperment. If the warrior is funny the
nagual is funny. if the warrior is morbid, the nagual is morbid. If the warrior is mean the nagual is mean. TOP,175.
SILENT PROTECTOR HELPS STRENGTHEN THE NEW CONTINUITY
silent protector is a surge of inexplicable energy that comes to a warrior when nothing else works..these are sorcerers options..which are positions of the AP..to strengthen his
new continuity.. POS,191
WHAT ANY OF US DOES WITH THAT INCREASED PERCEPTION, WITH THAT SILENT KNOWLEDGE, DEPENDS ON OUR OWN TEMPERMENT
And what any of us does with that increased perception, with that silent knowledge, depends on our own temperment. POS,9 once a warrior finishes his task, either in success
or defeat, will have the command over the totality of themselves...it means that a warrior has finally encountered power..no one can tell what each warrior would do with it;
perhaps you two will roam peacefully and unnoticed on the face of the earth, or perhaps you will turn out to be hateful men, or perhaps notorious, or kind. All that depends on
the impeccability and the freedom of your spirit. TOP,274. ....once he has sunk, the expression of the nagual is a matter of his personal temperment. If the warrior is funny the
nagual is funny. if the warrior is morbid, the nagual is morbid. If the warrior is mean the nagual is mean. TOP,175.
The End.